be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o seldom_o to_o admonish_v yet_o at_o length_n it_o will_v awake_v and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o it_o know_v and_o remember_v all_o misdoing_n the_o regenerate_v likewise_o have_v a_o conscience_n which_o be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o appeal_n unto_o every_o one_o sense_n and_o observation_n in_o three_o follow_a question_n 1._o what_o be_v it_o that_o speak_v to_o you_o when_o solus_fw-la when_o nemo_fw-la minus_fw-la solus_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la alone_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o all-seeing_a god_n but_o conscience_n feel_n conscience_n note_n whenever_o conscience_n perform_v its_o office_n aright_o it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o without_o he_o conscience_n will_v have_v no_o light_n or_o life_n or_o power_n or_o feel_n it_o be_v this_o which_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o holy_a be_v always_o present_a that_o no_o darkness_n or_o retire_a corner_n can_v hide_v you_o from_o he_o but_o he_o compass_n your_o path_n and_o your_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o your_o way_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n that_o forbid_v the_o yield_n to_o temptation_n even_o unto_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n secret_n place_n can_v hide_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n namely_o heart_n wickedness_n which_o man_n can_v take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v check_v when_o we_o be_v give_v way_n to_o these_o which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o god_n privy_a to_o they_o when_o satan_n and_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n do_v plead_v for_o sin_n and_o persuade_v to_o it_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o never_o any_o be_v likely_a to_o know_v it_o yet_o even_o then_o conscience_n declare_v against_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o oh_o do_v not_o that_o abominable_a thing_n which_o god_n hate_v it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o gentile_n vos_fw-fr conscios_fw-la timetis_fw-la nos_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o other_o shall_v be_v conscious_a to_o what_o you_o do_v we_o fear_v even_o our_o own_o conscience_n 3._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n that_o impress_n a_o fear_n of_o a_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v delebit_fw-la come_v beatus_fw-la erit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la divini_fw-la judicii_fw-la omne_fw-la gesserit_fw-la hillar_n in_o psal_n 118._o rythm_n bernard_n expavesco_fw-la miser_n multùm_fw-la judicis_fw-la severi_fw-la vultum_fw-la quem_fw-la latebit_fw-la nil_fw-la occultum_fw-la nec_fw-la manebit_fw-la quid_fw-la inultum_fw-la et_fw-la quis_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la non_fw-la timebit_fw-la quando_fw-la judex_n apparebit_fw-la ante_fw-la quem_fw-la ignis_fw-la ardebit_fw-la peccatores_fw-la qui_fw-la delebit_fw-la it_o many_o time_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n do_v mind_v we_o of_o such_o scripture_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17._o 31._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o conscience_n know_v these_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o labour_n that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o saying_n of_o tertullian_n conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la praejudicium_a extremi_fw-la judicii_fw-la conscience_n be_v a_o judge_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o still_o it_o tell_v of_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o hereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v overawe_v 4._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n which_o urge_v unto_o secret_a duty_n the_o omission_n of_o which_o the_o world_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o there_o be_v a_o monitor_n within_o we_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o father_n be_v and_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o will_v reward_v open_o such_o as_o secret_o and_o sincere_o seek_v he_o mat._n 6._o when_o our_o heart_n the_o desperate_a wickedness_n whereof_o be_v not_o quite_o cure_v in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o draw_v back_o from_o prayer_n in_o the_o closet_n conscience_n then_o press_v to_o it_o and_o plead_v the_o command_n the_o advantage_n what_o a_o evidence_n it_o be_v of_o uprightness_n to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n alone_o this_o same_o monitor_n likewise_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o search_n into_o and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n to_o have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1._o 2._o 5._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n that_o apply_v truth_n particular_o which_o be_v more_o general_o deliver_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o this_o application_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v make_v use_n of_o herein_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o preacher_n shoot_v a_o great_a many_o arrow_n the_o spirit_n do_v direct_v they_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o conscience_n take_v notice_n where_o the_o arrow_n stick_v the_o same_o language_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n mouth_n to_o david_n after_o his_o so_o foul_a a_o fall_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n the_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o general_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o then_o conscience_n cry_v out_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o death_n and_o destruction_n will_v quick_o overtake_v thou_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o come_n by_o faith_n unto_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o turn_n out_o of_o thy_o destructive_a way_n 6._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n which_o do_v comment_n upon_o affliction_n folly_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n say_v conscience_n therefore_o thou_o feel_v the_o rod_n to_o drive_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o thou_o be_v worldly-minded_n therefore_o thou_o meet_v with_o loss_n to_o wean_v thou_o from_o that_o which_o if_o still_o dote_v on_o will_v both_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v thou_o thou_o be_v too_o much_o like_o a_o slothful_a servant_n therefore_o say_v conscience_n affliction_n be_v send_v to_o make_v thou_o mend_v thy_o pace_n and_o follow_v they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n herbert_n promise_n tempestuous_a time_n amaze_v poor_a mortal_n and_o object_n their_o crime_n herbert_n when_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v all_o put_v into_o ward_n in_o egypt_n their_o conscience_n comment_v upon_o their_o restraint_n and_o bring_v their_o injurious_a handle_n of_o their_o brother_n to_o remembrance_n gen._n 42._o 21._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o 7._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n that_o trace_n we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n conscience_n take_v notice_n what_o principle_n we_o be_v act_v by_o what_o end_v we_o aim_v at_o it_o observe_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o action_n conscience_n examine_v whether_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n constrain_v we_o to_o his_o work_n whether_o the_o please_a honour_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n be_v our_o great_a design_n whether_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o our_o service_n after_o thy_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v be_v end_v do_v thou_o not_o find_v something_o within_o thou_o run_v over_o all_o thy_o performance_n and_o call_v thou_o to_o account_v whether_o thou_o have_v pray_v with_o faith_n and_o fervency_n whether_o thou_o have_v hear_v believe_o and_o with_o attention_n whether_o thou_o have_v receive_v worthy_o this_o be_v conscience_n 8._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n which_o haunt_v we_o upon_o miscarriage_n it_o be_v mouth_n be_v full_a of_o reproach_n and_o these_o reproach_n be_v unanswerable_a after_o sin_n especial_o presumptuous_a one_o have_v be_v commit_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a gnaw_v within_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n 554._o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n de_fw-fr his_fw-la qui_fw-la sero_fw-la à _fw-la numine_fw-la puniuntur_fw-la pag._n mihi_fw-la 554._o plutarch_n compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v
qualitate_fw-la depositi_fw-la sic_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la propriâ_fw-la à _fw-la propriâ_fw-la familiâ_fw-la habeo_fw-la accusatores_fw-la testes_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o tortores_fw-la bernard_n meditat._n devot_n cap._n 13._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 1060._o my_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceal_v because_o where_o ever_o i_o go_v my_o conscience_n be_v continual_o with_o i_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o what_o i_o have_v put_v in_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n it_o keep_v for_o i_o live_v it_o will_v restore_v to_o i_o die_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o it_o if_o i_o do_v evil_a conscience_n be_v present_a if_o i_o seem_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_o lift_v up_o with_o pride_n conscience_n be_v present_a it_o accompany_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o it_o will_v follow_v i_o after_o death_n and_o will_v be_v my_o inseparable_a either_o glory_n or_o confusion_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o what_o it_o have_v observe_v in_o i_o thus_o thus_o in_o my_o own_o house_n in_o my_o own_o soul_n i_o have_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n tormentor_n if_o i_o dare_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o iniquity_n 4._o though_o conscience_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o banish_v and_o for_o the_o present_a do_v no_o more_o its_o office_n than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o this_o exile_v and_o banish_v thing_n will_v at_o last_o return_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o this_o conscience_n that_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o altogether_o careless_a will_v show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o present_v with_o the_o guilty_a all_o along_o these_o six_o particular_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o some_o great_a affliction_n may_v awaken_v conscience_n when_o the_o widow_n with_o who_o elijah_n sojourn_v her_o son_n fall_v sick_a and_o his_o sickness_n be_v so_o sore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n leave_v in_o he_o her_o conscience_n be_v exceed_o startle_v and_o she_o say_v to_o elijah_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n 1_o king_n 17._o 17_o 18._o the_o locust_n which_o be_v so_o very_o grievous_a that_o come_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n extort_a a_o confession_n from_o pharaoh_n conscience_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v before_o harden_v he_o call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o haste_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o you_o now_o therefore_o forgive_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o sin_n this_o once_o and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o i_o this_o death_n only_o exod._n 10._o 16_o 17._o how_o do_v affliction_n give_v new_a eye_n and_o make_v sin_n appear_v in_o other_o colour_n than_o before_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v when_o the_o body_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v first_o strike_v with_o a_o disease_n and_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v this_o sickness_n may_v prove_v deadly_a and_o that_o now_o be_v arrest_v the_o sinner_n must_v quick_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n ohthen_v what_o a_o commotion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o fierce_a and_o clamourous_a be_v the_o conscience_n which_o before_o be_v deep_o silent_a 2._o conscience_n may_v awake_v after_o a_o fall_n into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n when_o the_o long_a cover_a hypocrisy_n be_v detect_v and_o the_o sly_a sinner_n which_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o yet_o be_v secure_a at_o length_n do_v commit_v some_o sin_n that_o the_o world_n cry_v shame_n on_o oh_o than_o conscience_n may_v join_v in_o with_o the_o world_n clamour_n 7._o clamour_n non_fw-la aurem_fw-la solam_fw-la percutit_fw-la iracundia_fw-la criminantis_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la mordet_fw-la veritas_fw-la criminis_fw-la august_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilian_n tom._n 7._o and_o tell_v he_o that_o now_o his_o sin_n have_v find_v he_o out_o and_o that_o heaven_n have_v reveal_v his_o iniquity_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v despise_v god_n he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v light_o esteem_v 3._o conscience_n may_v awake_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o powerful_a sermon_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o design_n be_v to_o startle_v conscience_n and_o that_o sinner_n may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o and_o to_o know_v their_o transgression_n isaiah_n 58._o 1._o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 6._o 11._o smite_v with_o thy_o hand_n and_o stamp_n with_o thy_o foot_n and_o say_v alas_o for_o all_o the_o evil_a abomination_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n these_o gesture_n this_o earnestness_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o abomination_n be_v use_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n which_o before_o be_v stupid_a and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o take_v impression_n even_o upon_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o senseless_a the_o apostle_n hearer_n be_v mocker_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v set_v home_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2._o 37._o now_o when_o the_o word_n do_v awaken_v the_o conscience_n there_o be_v more_o ground_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n have_v a_o design_n to_o work_v a_o save_a change_n and_o that_o the_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pang_n which_o forerun_v the_o new_a birth_n 4._o conscience_n may_v awake_v when_o death_n be_v within_o view_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v too_o common_a for_o the_o ungodly_a to_o die_v stupid_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n psal_n 73._o but_o yet_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n do_v also_o fill_v many_o ungodly_a one_o with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n what_o make_v balaam_n to_o cry_v out_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o num._n 23._o 10._o sure_o he_o have_v pre-apprehension_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o ungodly_a to_o die_v when_o nature_n be_v almost_o spend_v and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v totter_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o physician_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o friend_n stand_v by_o weep_v and_o it_o be_v whisper_v in_o the_o room_n alas_o he_o can_v live_v many_o hour_n to_o a_o end_n ah_o than_o conscience_n may_v wake_v in_o terrible_a fright_n and_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v confound_v and_o as_o death_n come_v with_o its_o sting_n so_o it_o may_v prove_v indeed_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n 5._o to_o be_v sure_a at_o judgement_n conscience_n will_v be_v awake_v thorough_o though_o sinner_n possible_o may_v look_v death_n yet_o they_o can_v look_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o face_n without_o be_v daunt_v he_o will_v strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o sinner_n that_o be_v most_o obstinate_a and_o unbelieving_a we_o read_v that_o at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o book_n will_v be_v open_v rev._n 20._o 12._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v open_v for_o by_o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v say_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n of_o conscience_n will_v also_o be_v open_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v find_v write_v there_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o must_v be_v answer_v for_o no_o conscience_n at_o that_o day_n can_v be_v stupid_a the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o be_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n every_o unjustified_a and_o unsanctified_a sinner_n heart_n will_v smite_v he_o and_o as_o the_o judge_n will_v condemn_v he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d advise_v every_o one_o to_o look_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n present_o and_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o self-searching_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a tribunal_n which_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o and_o the_o trial_n of_o every_o one_o will_v be_v through_o and_o impartial_a 6._o conscience_n will_v be_v with_o the_o ungodly_a in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n can_v we_o go_v down_o indeed_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v some_o discourse_n with_o the_o damn_a there_o and_o ask_v they_o concern_v their_o conscience_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hell_n lie_v there_o and_o that_o they_o feel_v within_o
of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o whatever_o punishment_n he_o do_v sentence_n the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o least_o injustice_n their_o own_o conscience_n will_v acknowledge_v every_o crime_n that_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n conscience_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n which_o you_o read_v rev._n 16._o 5._o 7._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v thus_o judge_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n 19_o judgement_n si_fw-mi reus_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la premitur_fw-la silet_fw-la actacitus_fw-la expectat_fw-la svam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la svo_fw-la jam_fw-la silentio_fw-la damnatus_fw-la calv._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 3._o v._n 19_o god_n will_v be_v justify_v when_o he_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o he_o judge_n and_o sinner_n conscience_n will_v clear_v he_o full_o and_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o way_n be_v equal_a but_o they_o have_v be_v unequal_a every_o mouth_n will_v then_o be_v stop_v and_o the_o guilty_a will_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o their_o judge_n proceed_n i_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o application_n use_v 1._o shall_v be_v of_o information_n several_a weighty_a truth_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n the_o creature_n will_v never_o have_v have_v a_o be_v unless_o god_n have_v give_v a_o be_v to_o they_o thing_n they_o if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v altogether_o nothing_o there_o never_o can_v have_v be_v any_o thing_n his_o work_n do_v abundant_o declare_v both_o his_o be_v and_o his_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o truth_n write_v plain_a upon_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o full_a of_o self-love_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n our_o own_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misdoing_n if_o conscience_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o godhead_n who_o judgement_n we_o can_v possible_o escape_v the_o psalmist_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o but_o in_o this_o he_o rather_o speak_v what_o his_o wishesare_fw-la than_o what_o he_o be_v real_o persuade_v of_o for_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o atheistical_a that_o conscience_n have_v prick_v and_o terrify_v they_o sometime_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n have_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o thunder_n or_o have_v be_v in_o some_o great_a calamity_n return_v upon_o they_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a if_o the_o lord_n do_v confine_v himself_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o enjoy_v his_o own_o blessedness_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o we_o shall_v sin_v secure_o and_o not_o be_v trouble_v that_o we_o have_v a_o conscience_n perpetual_o observe_v we_o but_o therefore_o conscience_n eye_n be_v regard_v because_o god_n look_v on_o as_o well_o as_o conscience_n our_o heart_n know_v much_o by_o we_o but_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n sure_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o exact_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a therefore_o conscience_n speak_v so_o much_o against_o sin_n and_o reproach_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a nature_n and_o his_o justice_n have_v a_o sword_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o sinner_n secure_a transgressor_n be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v god_n altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o but_o conscience_n when_o it_o awake_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o imagination_n be_v groundless_a that_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n who_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 5._o 4_o 5._o 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v that_o god_n be_v great_a and_o mighty_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o irresistible_a strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n which_o put_v conscience_n into_o such_o horror_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o wickedness_n hark_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v nah._n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n and_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o fury_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o anger_n must_v needs_o be_v terrible_a therefore_o conscience_n cause_v such_o perplexity_n therefore_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o intolerable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o great_a angry_a god_n that_o make_v these_o wound_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n that_o conscience_n have_v to_o show_v for_o that_o encouragement_n which_o it_o give_v unto_o well-doing_n conscience_n can_v not_o set_v curse_v and_o death_n before_o we_o if_o god_n be_v not_o righteous_a and_o just_a neither_o can_v it_o set_v blessing_n and_o life_n before_o we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a and_o gracious_a it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o with_o he_o there_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n else_o no_o conscience_n can_v have_v any_o peace_n but_o every_o sinner_n unless_o strange_o stupid_a will_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v from_o hence_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 15._o soul_n morte_fw-la carent_fw-la animae_fw-la semper_fw-la que_fw-la priore_fw-la relictâ_fw-la sede_n novis_fw-la domibus_fw-la habitant_fw-la vivunt_fw-la que_fw-la receptae_fw-la ovid_n metam_fw-la l._n 15._o beast_n who_o die_v for_o good_a and_o all_o and_o who_o all_o die_v together_o have_v no_o conscience_n to_o disquiet_v they_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n therefore_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a many_o of_o the_o heathen_n dread_a sin_n upon_o this_o account_n lest_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o truth_n be_v evident_o deliver_v christ_n say_v man_n can_v kill_v the_o soul_n though_o he_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v die_v or_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n than_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o nay_o he_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o kill_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n beside_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o now_o what_o of_o paul_n but_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o his_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n than_o be_v certain_o immortal_a how_o many_o awaken_v conscience_n upon_o deathbed_n have_v dread_v the_o soul_n immediate_a punishment_n how_o many_o saint_n upon_o deathbed_n have_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v present_o with_o christ_n upon_o their_o dissolution_n 7._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o a_o man_n learn_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n conscience_n be_v frequent_o bring_v to_o our_o
no_o enjoy_n of_o god_n at_o all_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n sinner_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n they_o spend_v their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o their_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o isa_n 55._o 2._o they_o only_o have_v recourse_n to_o break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n but_o they_o neglect_v and_o by_o their_o iniquity_n be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n they_o undergo_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o stupidness_n they_o be_v little_a if_o at_o all_o concern_v 2._o without_o a_o good_a conscience_n no_o service_n that_o we_o perform_v can_v be_v acceptable_a a_o bad_a conscience_n be_v like_o the_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o apothecary_n ointment_n that_o spoil_v the_o whole_a this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v thus_o to_o israel_n of_o old_a isa_n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o full_a of_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n or_o of_o he-goat_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o the_o sabbath_n and_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n with_o injustice_n with_o unmercifulness_n with_o oppression_n thus_o also_o isa_n 66._o 3._o because_o their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v by_o choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_n a_o lamb_n be_v as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o service_n one_o be_v the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o our_o sacrifice_n though_o never_o so_o spiritual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v acceptable_a through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o other_o the_o cleanse_n of_o conscience_n from_o all_o know_a and_o allow_v sin_n for_o iniquity_n will_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o make_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o 3._o without_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o can_v be_v no_o quiet_a or_o peace_n but_o will_v prove_v exceed_o to_o our_o prejudice_n 1109._o prejudice_n malâ_fw-la &_o tranquillâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la sicut_fw-la nihil_fw-la pejus_fw-la ita_fw-la nihil_fw-la iâ—foelicius_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la deum_fw-la timet_fw-la nec_fw-la hominem_fw-la reveretur_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr conscien_fw-fr cap._n 3._o pag._n 1109._o the_o mirth_n of_o distract_a and_o frantic_a person_n make_v we_o ready_a to_o weep_v because_o we_o know_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o and_o thus_o unreasonable_a be_v security_n and_o peace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n sin_n be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o none_o of_o its_o servant_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v very_o jocund_a when_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v pay_v than_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v sad_a day_n with_o sinner_n and_o all_o their_o jollity_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o height_n of_o anguish_n and_o tribulation_n be_v thou_o without_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v quiet_a thy_o quietness_n be_v thy_o disease_n as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a lethargy_n whereby_o body_n sleep_v unto_o natural_a death_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n whereby_o soul_n sleep_v unto_o eternal_a death_n and_o they_o wake_v not_o till_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n upon_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o unquenchable_a flame_n of_o hell_n awake_v they_o he_o have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n that_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n and_o so_o have_v he_o that_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n but_o their_o ease_n do_v they_o harm_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o these_o torment_n where_o no_o ease_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o ah_o woe_n unto_o sinner_n that_o be_v at_o ease_n the_o ease_n of_o the_o simple_a do_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o prov._n 1._o 32._o 4._o without_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o good_a ourselves_o if_o conscience_n be_v bad_a all_o thing_n else_o within_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o if_o this_o which_o shall_v restrain_v from_o sin_n connive_v at_o sin_n how_o will_v iniquity_n abound_v if_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v urge_v unto_o duty_n do_v not_o itself_o do_v its_o duty_n how_o will_v duty_n be_v cast_v off_o there_o will_v quick_o be_v a_o say_n unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o conscience_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o goodness_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v indeed_o turn_v unto_o god_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o he_o be_v his_o conscience_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a he_o be_v still_o his_o conscience_n do_v become_v more_o pure_a and_o wakeful_a and_o tender_a when_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n fall_v back_o again_o and_o become_v as_o vile_a nay_o vile_a than_o ever_o his_o conscience_n ring_v he_o many_o a_o sad_a peal_n to_o prevent_v his_o relapse_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o great_a while_n before_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v charm_v but_o if_o once_o this_o be_v lay_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v grow_v impetuous_a and_o strong_a the_o affection_n will_v be_v vile_a and_o at_o length_n there_o may_v be_v a_o run_v out_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n in_o the_o conversation_n certain_o if_o conscience_n be_v bad_a the_o whole_a man_n be_v defile_v if_o conscience_n do_v exercise_v no_o authority_n for_o god_n sinner_n will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 5._o without_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o nothing_o be_v good_a in_o we_o so_o nothing_o be_v good_a or_o pure_a to_o we_o the_o apostlet_n ell_n we_o that_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o they_o who_o mind_n &_o conscience_n be_v defile_v there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o a_o bad_a conscience_n defile_v every_o thing_n a_o man_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o love_a and_o regine_n sin_n whatever_o creature_n he_o use_v he_o abuse_v his_o food_n his_o estate_n his_o health_n his_o strength_n be_v all_o impure_a to_o he_o because_o his_o corruption_n be_v serve_v with_o all_o these_o his_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o curse_n because_o he_o make_v a_o sinful_a and_o curse_a use_n of_o they_o nay_o not_o only_o thing_n secular_a but_o also_o thing_n sacred_a even_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v and_o pollute_v by_o a_o evil_a conscience_n prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o abomination_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o howl_v hos_fw-la 7._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n the_o word_n become_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o eye_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o ear_n close_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o harden_v under_o it_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o thus_o a_o bad_a conscience_n which_o suffer_v sin_n to_o rule_v without_o any_o considerable_a disturbance_n spoil_v all_o we_o do_v turn_v good_a into_o evil_n and_o the_o better_a thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o to_o we_o
blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3._o 19_o the_o gospel_n also_o do_v command_v a_o sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o we_o receive_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o accept_v those_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o free_o proffer_v to_o we_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o command_n conscience_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o as_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n imaginable_a you_o see_v what_o bind_v the_o conscience_n namely_o the_o will_n of_o god_n discover_v partly_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 5._o gospel_n constat_fw-la synteresis_fw-la latiore_fw-la sensu_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la moralibus_fw-la in_o natis_fw-la cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la conclusionibus_fw-la &_o partim_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la insuper_fw-la homini_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la sed_fw-la utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la constituit_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la revelata_fw-la quâ_fw-la homo_fw-la intelligit_fw-la fibi_fw-la suum_fw-la officium_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la hinc_fw-la lex_fw-la dei_fw-la sola_fw-la obligat_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la autem_fw-la intelligigimus_fw-la volunt_fw-la atem_fw-la dei_fw-la revelatam_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la contineat_fw-la etiam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o evangelio_n praescribuntur_fw-la amas_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr conscience_n c._n 2._o p._n 5._o all_o these_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v safe_a in_o the_o conscience_n one_o part_n of_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o keep_v because_o practical_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v treasure_v up_o there_o we_o must_v be_v acquaint_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v that_o will_v as_o well_o as_o understand_v it_o the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o will_n in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v the_o full_a revelation_n here_o man_n duty_n be_v prescribe_v and_o show_v and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n command_v conscience_n be_v oblige_v and_o no_o further_o as_o god_n alone_o know_v the_o conscience_n and_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v it_o so_o he_o alone_o can_v bind_v it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o just_a command_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o we_o but_o the_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n to_o do_v this_o come_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o god_n command_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n tit._n 3._o 1._o 3._o as_o conscience_n imply_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n to_o impel_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o prophet_n speak_v concern_v the_o spirit_n bring_v the_o word_n to_o remembrance_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n isa_n 30._o 21._o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a these_o word_n may_v very_o apt_o be_v apply_v unto_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o a_o voice_n within_o we_o say_v concern_v forbid_v path_n these_o be_v not_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o turn_v out_o of_o they_o but_o concern_v command_v duty_n these_o be_v the_o way_n and_o therefore_o practice_v they_o when_o joseph_n be_v solicit_v by_o his_o mistress_n to_o commit_v folly_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a consider_v the_o circumstance_n which_o he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o obligation_n to_o his_o master_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o requite_v by_o defile_v of_o his_o bed_n and_o especial_o how_o evil_a and_o heinous_a such_o a_o deed_n will_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n eye_n and_o he_o come_v to_o a_o fix_a resolution_n not_o to_o yield_v not_o to_o go_v contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o duty_n how_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o conscience_n be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n to_o testify_v concern_v we_o nor_o only_o a_o judge_n to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o we_o but_o also_o a_o law_n command_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o our_o duty_n and_o when_o it_o do_v thus_o excite_v we_o to_o obedience_n first_o it_o use_v god_n name_n and_o authority_n second_o it_o charge_v under_o the_o great_a penalty_n three_o it_o set_v before_o we_o the_o lord_n great_a goodness_n 1._o conscience_n to_o impel_v we_o to_o obedience_n use_v god_n own_o name_n and_o authority_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v conscience_n these_o command_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n they_o be_v enact_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n who_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v james_n 4._o 12._o the_o thessalonian_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o conscience_n charge_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o though_o hereupon_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o never_o so_o great_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n conscience_n look_v beyond_o instrument_n which_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o ourselves_o and_o eye_n that_o god_n who_o employ_v and_o send_v they_o in_o the_o publish_v of_o a_o proclamation_n who_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o town-clerk_n no_o every_o one_o conclude_v thus_o say_v the_o king_n this_o be_v real_o the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v conscience_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o be_v obstinate_a against_o it_o it_o use_v the_o same_o language_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v to_o timothy_n after_o it_o have_v urge_v unto_o duty_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o here_o be_v such_o a_o name_n and_o authority_n use_v as_o may_v well_o make_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n 2._o conscience_n charge_v we_o under_o the_o great_a penalty_n it_o tell_v we_o indeed_o of_o temporal_a plague_n and_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o how_o much_o sin_n may_v cost_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o it_o also_o make_v hell_n naked_a before_o we_o and_o take_v off_o that_o cover_n which_o be_v upon_o destruction_n and_o bid_v we_o look_v down_o and_o then_o ask_v this_o question_n how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o inhabit_v everlasting_a burn_n be_v it_o good_a say_v conscience_n to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o with_o a_o curse_n to_o depart_v for_o ever_o from_o he_o in_o the_o next_o isit_v good_a to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o flame_n which_o never_o can_v be_v quench_v to_o run_v into_o sin_n be_v to_o rush_v into_o a_o battle_n against_o that_o god_n against_o who_o none_o ever_o harden_v themselves_o and_o prosper_v to_o run_v into_o sin_n be_v a_o mad_a venture_v to_o leap_v into_o hell_n think_v of_o this_o when_o tempt_v oh_o how_o slender_a be_v the_o penalty_n wherewith_o humane_a law_n be_v back_v those_o statute_n which_o be_v make_v by_o severe_a draco_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v with_o blood_n because_o he_o punish_v every_o fault_n with_o death_n have_v not_o such_o a_o dreadful_a penalty_n annex_v to_o they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o 3._o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o obedience_n set_v before_o we_o the_o lord_n great_a goodness_n bid_v we_o behold_v his_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o severity_n rom._n 11._o 22._o it_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o depart_v from_o god_n we_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n we_o leave_v our_o rock_n and_o fortress_n and_o betray_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n it_o use_v the_o cord_n of_o love_n to_o
draw_v we_o after_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reins_o of_o fear_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n it_o bring_v mercy_n to_o remembrance_n all_o which_o and_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n and_o withal_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o master_n that_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o full_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v renew_v and_o multiply_v encouragement_n in_o his_o service_n what_o nathan_n speak_v unto_o david_n after_o his_o sin_n conscience_n do_v speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o to_o keep_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o duty_n god_n have_v deliver_v he_o have_v load_v thou_o with_o benefit_n and_o if_o these_o be_v too_o little_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v more_o and_o therefore_o leave_v he_o not_o but_o cleave_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o way_n do_v conscience_n take_v to_o move_v we_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o especial_o at_o some_o time_n its_o impulse_n be_v very_o vehement_a and_o strong_a it_o fill_v its_o mouth_n with_o argument_n and_o evident_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o use_v a_o rest_n less_o importunity_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o and_o if_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v stifle_v hereby_o we_o shall_v vast_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o our_o sin_v will_v become_v by_o far_o the_o great_a provocation_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n to_o impel_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o also_o to_o bear_v witness_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o action_n as_o it_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o what_o we_o do_v it_o exact_o observe_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o scripture_n that_o this_o witness-bearing_a be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n he_o have_v have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n conscience_n be_v such_o a_o witness_n as_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o other_o witness_n for_o it_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o we_o do_v it_o will_v many_o time_n cry_v out_o against_o we_o when_o other_o flatter_v we_o 553._o we_o magna_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la judicis_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la timeant_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la commiserint_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la semper_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la versari_fw-la putent_fw-la qui_fw-la peccârint_fw-la cicero_n orat._n pro_fw-la t._n an._n milone_n pag._n 553._o and_o if_o it_o testify_v good_a concern_v we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v control_v by_o man_n censure_n nor_o by_o affliction_n which_o be_v seem_a token_n of_o god_n anger_n job_n burden_n be_v very_o heavy_a his_o grief_n and_o calamity_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o the_o sand_n so_o that_o his_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o his_o friend_n charge_v he_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o conscience_n witness_v for_o he_o do_v prevail_v job_n 27._o 5._o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o and_o his_o heart_n winess_v to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o sincerity_n he_o go_v high_a job_n 16_o 12._o also_o now_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a three_o thing_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o witness_v of_o conscience_n 1._o a_o recollection_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v it_o have_v a_o notable_a faculty_n in_o run_v back_o upon_o the_o footstep_n which_o we_o have_v take_v 26._o take_v cambdens_n remain_n pag._n 26._o the_o old_a english_a word_n for_o conscience_n be_v in-wit_n because_o it_o know_v whatever_o be_v within_o we_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o we_o those_o which_o we_o read_v of_o jer._n 8._o 6._o who_o when_o god_n hearken_v and_o hear_v do_v not_o speak_v aright_o do_v not_o say_v what_o have_v we_o do_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_a cast_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n but_o here_o i_o must_v say_v that_o conscience_n though_o asleep_o be_v like_o noah_n who_o know_v what_o his_o young_a son_n have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o his_o nakedness_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a conscience_n when_o it_o wake_v will_v understand_v all_o that_o be_v do_v before_o and_o the_o soon_o it_o begin_v to_o reflect_v the_o better_a will_v it_o discharge_v its_o duty_n 2._o this_o witness_v of_o conscience_n imply_v a_o compare_v of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v we_o what_o be_v feign_v concern_v janus_n that_o ancient_a king_n of_o italy_n that_o he_o have_v two_o face_n may_v true_o be_v affirm_v concern_v conscience_n with_o one_o face_n it_o look_v forward_o towards_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o other_o it_o look_v backward_o towards_o ourselves_o and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v that_o purity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a which_o the_o word_n do_v so_o express_o call_v for_o 3._o the_o witness_v of_o conscience_n imply_v its_o bring_n in_o evidence_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v for_o or_o against_o we_o according_a as_o we_o have_v or_o have_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o that_o rule_n which_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o gal._n 6._o 16._o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o accusation_n upon_o do_v evil_a but_o a_o apology_n upon_o do_v well_o 1._o this_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o accusation_n upon_o do_v evil._n conscience_n do_v charge_v the_o soul_n with_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a charge_n where_o sinner_n be_v not_o without_o or_o past_a feel_n the_o conscience_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o present_o second_v nathan_n the_o prophet_n accuse_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n his_o conscience_n also_o side_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o accuse_v himself_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o a_o accuse_a conscience_n make_v david_n so_o sensible_a of_o his_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o earnest_a that_o he_o may_v obtain_v it_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n cause_v most_o deep_a dejection_n of_o spirit_n the_o thirty_o eight_o psalm_n be_v call_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n his_o conscience_n be_v busy_a in_o reflect_v and_o accuse_v when_o he_o write_v it_o and_o how_o do_v he_o complain_v v._o 3_o there_o be_v not_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o v._o 4._o 6._o there_o be_v six_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n 1._o conscience_n accuse_v undeniable_o it_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o sinner_n upon_o hear-say_n or_o upon_o surmise_n but_o upon_o its_o own_o knowledge_n i_o accuse_v of_o nothing_o say_v conscience_n but_o what_o i_o see_v do_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o when_o i_o see_v it_o i_o write_v it_o down_o with_o all_o the_o aggravate_v circumstance_n of_o it_o in_o my_o own_o book_n of_o remembrance_n and_o here_o you_o may_v find_v it_o register_v you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o you_o see_v at_o all_o when_o you_o see_v most_o plain_o as_o deny_v conscience_n accuse_v testimony_n we_o find_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n that_o when_o conscience_n have_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n sin_v commit_v a_o great_a while_n before_o its_o testimony_n even_o then_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v joseph_n brethren_n many_o year_n after_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o brother_n cry_v out_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a conscience_n accuse_v and_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o job_n conscience_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o ripe_a year_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o job_n 13._o 26._o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o conscience_n accuse_v bold_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o death_n that_o it_o come_v as_o easy_o to_o the_o prince_n palace_n as_o the_o beggar_n cottage_n so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v concern_v conscience_n it_o will_v come_v and_o speak_v as_o plain_o to_o the_o high_a as_o to_o the_o mean_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o respecter_n of_o
person_n conscience_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o great_a than_o the_o poor_a can_v the_o great_a man_n punish_v his_o conscience_n for_o be_v plain_a with_o he_o he_o may_v indeed_o wound_v it_o more_o and_o more_o but_o this_o will_n in_o the_o end_n only_o increase_v his_o own_o smart_n and_o anguish_n prophet_n and_o minister_n have_v not_o access_n unto_o some_o nor_o a_o opportunity_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o misdoing_n and_o if_o they_o have_v and_o do_v discharge_v their_o duty_n they_o may_v suffer_v for_o it_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n for_o reprove_v herod_n and_o afterward_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o but_o though_o herod_n be_v no_o more_o trouble_v and_o rebuke_v by_o john_n yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v fearless_o and_o impartial_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n he_o cry_v out_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o show_v that_o his_o conscience_n fly_v in_o his_o face_n about_o he_o 3._o conscience_n accuse_v of_o high_a matter_n of_o such_o crime_n the_o least_o of_o which_o deserve_v damnation_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v of_o but_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o sin_n do_v merit_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n though_o papist_n call_v some_o sin_n venial_a and_o make_v but_o light_n of_o they_o yet_o a_o serious_a conscience_n look_v upon_o every_o sin_n as_o just_o deserve_v eternal_a condemnation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o concern_v sin_n without_o except_v any_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o ult_n and_o by_o death_n he_o mean_v eternal_a death_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n among_o man_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o petty_a fault_n which_o a_o malefactor_n be_v not_o so_o afraid_a when_o accuse_v of_o but_o how_o pale_a do_v he_o look_v when_o felony_n or_o murder_n or_o treason_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n alas_o the_o gallow_n the_o gibbet_n hang_v draw_v quarter_a he_o now_o fear_n conscience_n bring_v in_o a_o indictement_n against_o the_o sinner_n for_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v damnable_a for_o every_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a god_n be_v so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o if_o every_o sin_n make_v the_o soul_n liable_a to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n how_o may_v the_o sinner_n be_v amaze_v when_o all_o his_o iniquity_n be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o he_o 4._o conscience_n accuse_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o luther_n tell_v we_o concern_v a_o certain_a cardinal_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la mala_fw-la bestia_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la hominem_fw-la stare_n contra_fw-la seipsum_fw-la conscience_n be_v a_o evil_a beast_n for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o himself_o when_o conscience_n be_v our_o accuser_n our_o accuser_n be_v within_o we_o and_o we_o can_v go_v no_o where_n without_o this_o accuser_n a_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o selfpunisher_n these_o self_n accusation_n do_v break_v a_o man_n spirit_n they_o embitter_v all_o temporal_a comfort_n and_o oh_o how_o bitter_a then_o do_v they_o make_v affliction_n 5._o conscience_n in_o its_o accusation_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n understand_v better_a than_o itself_o what_o it_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3_o 20._o this_o text_n plain_o inform_v we_o that_o god_n know_v by_o we_o more_o than_o we_o know_v many_o sin_n slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n but_o none_o out_o of_o go_n hos_n 7._o 2._o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n now_o their_o own_o do_n have_v beset_v they_o round_o they_o be_v all_o before_o my_o face_n when_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o we_o be_v beset_v round_o with_o our_o own_o do_n this_o cause_v the_o perplexity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o before_o god_n face_n he_o remember_v all_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o number_v half_a of_o they_o moses_n cry_v out_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o inquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n psal_n 90._o 7._o 8._o 6._o conscience_n be_v many_o time_n incessant_a and_o not_o to_o be_v silence_v in_o its_o accusation_n augustine_n 238._o augustine_n qui_fw-la malas_fw-la habent_fw-la vxores_fw-la domus_fw-la svas_fw-la intrare_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ad_fw-la forum_n exeunt_fw-la &_o gaudent_fw-la coepit_fw-la hora_fw-la esse_fw-la quâ_fw-la intraturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o contristantur_fw-la intraturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la taedia_fw-la ad_fw-la murmura_fw-la ad_fw-la amaritudines_fw-la ad_fw-la eversiones_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la miseri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la redeunt_fw-la ad_fw-la parietes_fw-la suos_fw-la timent_fw-la quantò_fw-la miseriores_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la redire_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ne_fw-la litibus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la evertantur_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la libens_fw-la redire_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la illud_fw-la munda_fw-la aufer_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la sordes_fw-la aufer_fw-la labem_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la malas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la odia_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la adversus_fw-la amicum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la adversus_fw-la inimicum_fw-la aufer_fw-la ista_fw-la omne_fw-la intra_fw-la cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o gaudebis_fw-la aug._n in_fw-la enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 33._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 237_o 238._o compare_v a_o clamorous_a conscience_n to_o a_o brawl_a woman_n who_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n never_o lie_v still_o but_o be_v continual_o shoot_v forth_o bitter_a word_n now_o solomon_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o house_n top_n than_o with_o such_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o wide_a house_n prov._n 25._o 24._o nay_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o with_o a_o contentious_a and_o angry_a woman_n prov._n 21._o 19_o but_o how_o much_o more_o intolerable_a be_v the_o reproach_n of_o a_o enrage_a conscience_n flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v issue_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v continual_o bring_v guilt_n unto_o remembrance_n and_o speak_v of_o those_o flame_n unto_o which_o this_o guilt_n do_v render_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n obnoxious_a and_o liable_a thus_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o accusation_n upon_o do_v evil_a and_o such_o a_o accusation_n as_o may_v very_o much_o be_v dread_v 2._o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o apology_n upon_o do_v well_o it_o will_v bear_v witness_n for_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a when_o they_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n all_o even_o the_o very_o best_a do_v offend_v jam._n 3._o 2._o but_o conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o bent_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o burdensome_a and_o bewail_v infirmity_n be_v conscience_n will_v excuse_v and_o defend_v if_o there_o be_v a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a though_o evil_a at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n himself_o rom._n 7._o 21._o conscience_n have_v look_v into_o the_o gospel_n understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n only_o upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o death_n be_v threaten_v upon_o the_o least_o transgression_n no_o no_o they_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n sincerity_n be_v account_v and_o accept_v as_o our_o perfection_n before_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n now_o conscience_n excuse_v or_o defend_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v check_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1._o conscience_n excuse_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v check_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o men._n how_o eager_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o be_v job_n friend_n in_o their_o censure_n and_o accusation_n they_o think_v his_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a show_n and_o that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n only_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o wickedness_n and_o injustice_n hark_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o job_n 19_o 2_o 3._o how_o long_o will_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n and_o break_v i_o in_o piece_n with_o word_n these_o ten_o time_n have_v you_o reproach_v i_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a
that_o you_o make_v yourselves_o strange_a unto_o i_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o as_o long_o as_o his_o conscience_n do_v clear_v he_o his_o confidence_n be_v not_o shake_v and_o he_o say_v the_o righteous_a sure_o include_v himself_o shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a job_n 17._o 9_o 2._o conscience_n excuse_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v check_v by_o satan_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o job_n friend_n do_v censure_v he_o so_o satan_n accuse_v he_o of_o mercenariness_n and_o selfishness_n in_o his_o religion_n do_v job_n fear_n god_n for_o nought_o but_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v what_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o satan_n job_n 1._o 9_o 11._o but_o instead_o of_o this_o when_o all_o be_v take_v away_o job_n bless_v the_o lord_n nay_o when_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n be_v touch_v he_o say_v shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a job_n 2._o 10._o job_n sincerity_n be_v prove_v and_o approve_v be_v evident_a to_o himself_o and_o satan_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o be_v busy_a to_o disturb_v he_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o lyar._n as_o the_o devil_n do_v hide_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o secure_a from_o their_o eye_n so_o he_o be_v continual_o object_v to_o the_o sincere_a their_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n by_o his_o good_a will_v he_o will_v have_v we_o see_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v the_o saint_n hypocrite_n though_o these_o remainder_n be_v never_o so_o much_o their_o burden_n but_o if_o conscience_n do_v give_v testimony_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o the_o evil_a in_o themselves_o they_o hate_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n notwithstanding_o satan_n slander_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 7._o latter_a end_n compare_v with_o rom._n 8._o the_o beginning_n so_o much_o for_o this_o office_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v bear_v witness_n both_o by_o way_n of_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v 5._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o acquit_v or_o to_o condemn_v we_o judge_v lie_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v the_o judge_n if_o righteous_a do_v acquit_v the_o innocent_a do_v condemn_v the_o guilty_a now_o condemn_v and_o not_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v be_v both_o ascribe_v unto_o conscience_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o tribunal_n erect_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o after_o conscience_n have_v bring_v in_o evidence_n and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o witness_n than_o it_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o pass_v sentence_n which_o be_v twofold_a a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 1._o conscience_n as_o a_o judge_n pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o if_o be_v right_o inform_v conscience_n ground_n its_o sentence_n upon_o scripture_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o what_o it_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n when_o conscience_n do_v declare_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v plain_o speak_v rom._n 5._o 1._o when_o it_o declare_v unto_o humble_v and_o penitent_a soul_n who_o be_v humble_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o see_v that_o it_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o and_o who_o also_o confess_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v their_o iniquity_n when_o it_o declare_v unto_o such_o that_o mercy_n and_o abundant_a pardon_n belong_v to_o they_o true_o there_o be_v plain_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n for_o this_o declaration_n to_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n and_o if_o conscience_n draw_v its_o conclusion_n from_o scripture-premise_n it_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a consolation_n such_o as_o have_v a_o firm_a basis_n and_o foundation_n when_o conscience_n do_v absolve_v much_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o sentence_n it_o pronounce_v we_o free_a from_o punishment_n and_o also_o sentence_n a_o reward_n unto_o we_o it_o shut_v hell_n and_o open_v heaven_n for_o a_o reward_n and_o the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v conceive_v nay_o how_o great_a can_v be_v at_o present_a conceive_v be_v sure_o though_o free_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a believer_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n but_o because_o of_o grace_n therefore_o the_o more_o sure_a rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n conscience_n in_o judge_v do_v act_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n he_o himself_o will_v judge_v at_o last_o as_o it_o if_o it_o have_v light_a and_o purity_n do_v judge_n at_o present_a and_o those_o who_o be_v now_o acquit_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v also_o absolve_v at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o present_o speak_v concern_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16_o 17._o 2._o conscience_n as_o a_o judge_n pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 13._o condemnation_n exemplo_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la malo_fw-la committitur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la displicet_fw-la authori_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la judicè_fw-la ne_o mo_z nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la juvenal_n satyr_n 13._o and_o this_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v condemn_v these_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o what_o conscience_n bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o if_o conscience_n shall_v pass_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n every_o child_n of_o adam_n the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n except_v will_v be_v condemn_v hark_v what_o that_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n say_v psal_n 130._o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o psal_n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v his_o conscience_n see_v so_o much_o and_o god_n see_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o sin_n that_o in_o strictness_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n it_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o condemn_a man._n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n they_o who_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v acquit_v but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n but_o prefer_v their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o these_o lust_n be_v gratify_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n so_o likewise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n conscience_n therefore_o do_v its_o office_n pass_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o john_n 3._o ult_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o conscience_n condemn_v a_o sinner_n now_o and_o the_o lord_n condemn_v he_o hereafter_o that_o sentence_n which_o christ_n will_v pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v peremptory_a unalterable_a therefore_o that_o judgement_n be_v call_v eternal_a judgement_n heb._n 6._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o that_o tribunal_n no_o reverse_v of_o the_o sentence_n but_o those_o that_o be_v then_o condemn_v go_v they_o must_v and_o that_o immediate_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n as_o the_o righteous_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n into_o life_n eternal_a mat._n 25._o ult_n but_o when_o conscience_n do_v at_o present_a condemn_v a_o sinner_n it_o do_v not_o preclude_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n against_o he_o its_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v but_o conditional_a in_o case_n
of_o continuance_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o the_o impenitent_a will_v mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o god_n than_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v under_o condemnation_n but_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o shall_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 5._o 21._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o this_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n our_o action_n our_o communication_n our_o thought_n and_o affection_n our_o estate_n to_o god-ward_o 1._o conscience_n judge_n of_o our_o action_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o our_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n if_o we_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n than_o it_o say_v well_o do_v but_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n and_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_n conscience_n condemn_v such_o do_n and_o say_v many_o time_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o our_o profession_n be_v but_o mere_a mockery_n 2._o conscience_n judge_n of_o our_o communication_n though_o word_n be_v common_o call_v wind_n yet_o conscience_n do_v not_o make_v light_n of_o they_o it_o do_v approve_v of_o holy_a and_o edify_v discourse_n when_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o may_v administer_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n for_o when_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n mal._n 3._o 16._o but_o conscience_n do_v condemn_v corrupt_a communication_n especial_o where_o the_o tongue_n show_v itself_o a_o unruly_a evil_a full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n by_o that_o filthy_a talk_n lie_a swear_v curse_a backbiting_a which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o it_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v the_o tongue_n be_v not_o bridle_v all_o religion_n be_v but_o vain_a james_n 1._o 27._o 3._o conscience_n judge_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n these_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o rule_v so_o they_o come_v under_o censure_n the_o law_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o reach_v to_o our_o very_a thought_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o forsake_v his_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o way_n else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sincere_a convert_n nor_o obtain_v mercy_n isa_n 55._o 7._o conscience_n here_o be_v very_o pry_v because_o these_o internal_a act_n these_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o design_n do_v very_o much_o discover_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v if_o wicked_a thought_n which_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o likewise_o hurtful_a be_v suffer_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v delightful_a and_o welcome_a guest_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v unrenewed_a but_o if_o these_o thought_n when_o they_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o burden_n be_v conflict_v with_o and_o help_n be_v implore_v against_o they_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v show_v his_o power_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n this_o speak_v the_o heart_n sanctify_v if_o there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n though_o want_v of_o opportunity_n or_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n hinder_v the_o act_n conscience_n will_v condemn_v this_o as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v require_v inward_a rectitude_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v the_o lord_n conscience_n judge_n this_o to_o be_v obedience_n because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o account_v it_o so_o abraham_n be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n nay_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v he_o up_o heb._n 11._o 17._o when_o he_o only_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o have_v do_v it_o 4._o conscience_n do_v judge_n concern_v our_o state_n to_o god-wà rd_a whether_o we_o be_v or_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o he_o if_o we_o live_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o our_o main_a care_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o account_v it_o our_o great_a happiness_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o please_v our_o flesh_n though_o god_n be_v never_o so_o much_o anger_v true_o conscience_n may_v then_o judge_v our_o state_n to_o be_v bad_a but_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o our_o life_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o than_o conscience_n may_v judge_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o rom._n 8._o 1._o i_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o conscience_n may_v condemn_v a_o particular_a act_n when_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o condemn_v david_n carriage_n towards_o vriah_n be_v very_o foul_a yet_o his_o state_n be_v not_o alter_v from_o grace_n to_o nature_n asa_n his_o trust_n in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n that_o rebuke_v he_o be_v act_n to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o his_o state_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n all_o his_o day_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 17._o compare_v with_o chap._n 16._o 2_o 3._o 10._o but_o if_o the_o state_n be_v bad_a all_o particular_a act_n must_v needs_o be_v bad_a also_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v corrupt_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v like_o it_o for_o though_o conscience_n may_v approve_v of_o some_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a state_n as_o be_v good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o judge_v aright_o it_o must_v condemn_v it_o as_o evil_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n thus_o have_v i_o at_o large_a explain_v the_o definition_n which_o i_o give_v of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o man_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v impel_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o do_v bear_v witness_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o action_n and_o according_o judge_v that_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v ourselves_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o conscience_n the_o reason_n be_v three_o 1._o conscience_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o remember_v god_n be_v man_n great_a duty_n he_o can_v begin_v too_o soon_o to_o do_v this_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n eccles_n 12._o 1._o and_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v we_o must_v hold_v on_o for_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v forget_v how_o many_o million_o of_o thing_n be_v there_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o those_o thousand_o of_o shine_a star_n that_o our_o eye_n behold_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a sea_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o it_o the_o tree_n the_o plant_n and_o flower_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n be_v all_o as_o so_o many_o remembrancer_n to_o bring_v god_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o forget_v he_o but_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o monitor_n within_o something_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n and_o that_o be_v conscience_n which_o will_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n and_o that_o which_o conscience_n do_v infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o let_v all_o the_o earth_n fear_v the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v it_o awe_n of_o he_o psal_n 33._o 8._o conscience_n do_v comment_n upon_o the_o creature_n how_o glorious_a be_v that_o god_n who_o make_v all_o these_o and_o he_o that_o make_v can_v also_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o
his_o anger_n be_v to_o be_v dread_v he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n he_o form_v the_o light_n and_o createâ—_n darkness_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a and_o therefore_o sure_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o please_v he_o and_o the_o height_n of_o madness_n to_o provoke_v he_o 2._o conscience_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o great_a interest_n and_o concern_v which_o be_v to_o secure_v his_o soul_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o scripture_n gen._n 6._o 3._o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o prevail_v against_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o take_v up_o his_o whole_a time_n and_o care_n his_o great_a inquiry_n be_v what_o shall_v i_o eat_v what_o shall_v i_o drink_v and_o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o be_v clothe_v mat._n 6._o 31._o and_o thus_o he_o will_v live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v if_o conscience_n do_v not_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o precious_a jewel_n which_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o bring_v to_o his_o remembrance_n that_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n mat._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n conscience_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o which_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n it_o call_v a_o man_n a_o fool_n for_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n sumptuous_a fare_n can_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n hunger_n the_o most_o delicious_a wine_n can_v quench_v the_o soul_n thirst_v nor_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n cover_v the_o soul_n nakedness_n these_o thing_n only_o gratify_v the_o sense_n but_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v high_o and_o more_o durable_a must_v be_v look_v after_o that_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o suitable_a good_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o that_o be_v i_o answer_v the_o eternal_a and_o all-sufficient_a god_n 1._o god_n magnus_fw-la es_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o laudabilis_fw-la valde_fw-la magna_fw-la virtus_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la tu_fw-la excitas_fw-la ut_fw-la laudare_fw-la te_fw-la delectet_fw-la quia_fw-la fecisti_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la &_o inquietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescet_fw-la in_o te_fw-la augustin_n confess_v l._n 1._o c._n 1._o 3._o conscience_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o he_o hate_v instruction_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behind_o his_o back_n psal_n 50._o 17._o but_o conscience_n observe_v what_o that_o law_n require_v and_o say_v it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o do_v protest_v against_o the_o transgress_a of_o it_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o better_a master_n than_o sin_n and_o satan_n he_o reward_v his_o servant_n with_o life_n and_o joy_n but_o they_o they_o with_o eternal_a death_n and_o woe_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o man_n even_o the_o heathen_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v the_o table_n where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v and_o conscience_n be_v continual_o open_v these_o table_n and_o command_a man_n to_o read_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o all_o man_n have_v not_o but_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n and_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o any_o not_o only_o be_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v but_o their_o heart_n change_v there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o their_o renew_a will_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v they_o as_o before_o they_o be_v violent_o bend_v to_o break_v they_o but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v common_a and_o conscience_n understand_v this_o law_n that_o it_o may_v press_v obedience_n to_o it_o 4._o conscience_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v warn_v and_o caution_n he_o against_o the_o tempter_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o watchman_n which_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o enemy_n approach_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o devil_n do_v least_o like_o this_o for_o it_o do_v most_o withstand_v he_o when_o satan_n promise_v great_a matter_n to_o those_o who_o he_o tempt_v conscience_n say_v that_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v either_o he_o will_v not_o give_v what_o he_o promise_v or_o if_o he_o do_v what_o he_o give_v have_v better_a not_o be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sinner_n hurt_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o enemy_n be_v no_o gift_n at_o all_o or_o worse_o than_o none_o when_o satan_n pretend_v to_o aim_v never_o so_o much_o at_o our_o advantage_n or_o advancement_n or_o delight_n conscience_n see_v the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o tell_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o in_o every_o temptation_n be_v carry_v on_o a_o murderous_a design_n against_o we_o when_o satan_n come_v with_o the_o sweet_a cup_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n conscience_n say_v drink_v not_o for_o there_o be_v rank_a poison_n in_o it_o when_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o friend_n and_o seem_v to_o consult_v our_o safety_n and_o ease_n and_o gain_v conscience_n cry_v out_o take_v heed_n a_o murderer_n be_v near_o you_o and_o therefore_o yield_v not_o to_o he_o give_v he_o no_o admission_n 5._o conscience_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o it_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o side_n with_o it_o against_o all_o carnal_a reason_n &_o affection_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o hearer_n which_o be_v captious_a which_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o start_v their_o frivolous_a objection_n against_o himself_o and_o against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o when_o he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v crucify_a i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o they_o present_o object_n christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 12._o 32._o 34._o now_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v direct_o to_o their_o objection_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o their_o conscience_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o the_o light_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v v._o 35._o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v commend_v himself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o add_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3._o conscience_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o close_v with_o truth_n the_o affection_n hang_v off_o because_o truth_n do_v thwart_v they_o while_o they_o remain_v carnal_a the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o of_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v against_o follow_v of_o he_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n god_n joh._n 12._o 42_o 43._o when_o a_o corrupt_a will_n say_v concern_v a_o precept_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n it_o be_v too_o strict_a conscience_n will_v confess_v it_o be_v just_a and_o good_a to_o be_v obey_v when_o a_o carnal_a mind_n fancy_n absurdity_n 14._o absurdity_n prodigiosus_fw-la certe_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenii_fw-la furor_fw-la quòd_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la potius_fw-la deum_fw-la insimulat_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la coarguat_fw-la caecitatis_fw-la calv._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 9_o v._n 14._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v conscience_n be_v modest_a and_o reply_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o man_n understanding_n be_v shallow_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v what_o god_n speak_v for_o certain_a though_o he_o can_v full_o comprehend_v it_o 6._o conscience_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o this_o may_v side_n with_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o pass_v judgement_n at_o the_o great_a approach_a day_n this_o day_n be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n
and_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o legal_a perfection_n and_o exactness_n the_o first_o adam_n before_o his_o apostasy_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v this_o exactness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v he_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o offend_a in_o a_o tittle_n christ_n also_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o the_o least_o transgression_n all_o his_o day_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o other_o regard_n but_o sin_n be_v except_v heb._n 4._o 15._o so_o heb._n 7._o 26._o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o true_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n fall_v short_a sure_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o imagine_v they_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v that_o they_o put_v short_a gloss_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o fancy_n they_o fulfil_v it_o but_o questionless_a they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o strictness_n and_o spirituality_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v look_v upon_o iniquity_n habak_v 1._o 13._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o law_n it_o be_v pure_a than_o to_o allow_v any_o evil_n than_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o least_o iniquity_n no_o conscience_n therefore_o in_o a_o legal_a sense_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_n not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o the_o conscience_n of_o saint_n see_v sin_n but_o in_o part_n therefore_o david_n cry_v out_o cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal_n 19_o 12._o and_o psal_n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o best_a be_v capable_a of_o more_o light_n than_o they_o have_v so_o more_o purity_n and_o tenderness_n may_v also_o be_v attain_v 7._o conscience_n may_v be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n though_o sin_n be_v not_o total_o purge_v away_o this_o very_a apostle_n paul_n which_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n do_v yet_o say_v not_o as_o though_o i_o haâ—_n attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a phil._n 3._o 12._o nay_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o sin_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o he_o complain_v of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 20_o 23_o 24._o conscience_n be_v good_a in_o a_o gospel-sence_n though_o sin_n remain_v as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v no_o long_o willing_a to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o in_o what_o regard_n conscience_n be_v good_a notwithstanding_o some_o remainder_n of_o evil_a i_o answer_v 1._o conscience_n be_v good_a comparative_o how_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o saint_n and_o sinner_n how_o careful_a the_o one_o how_o careless_a the_o other_o how_o be_v the_o former_a afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n how_o be_v the_o latter_a presumptuous_a and_o bold_a how_o be_v their_o heart_n set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a when_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6._o 9_o this_o be_v hint_v that_o he_o be_v just_a compare_v with_o the_o man_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v since_o he_o keep_v himself_o unpolluted_a by_o their_o wickedness_n 2._o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a sincere_o when_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 32._o 2._o when_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o soul_n consent_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o no_o grace_n but_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v enrich_v with_o it_o and_o no_o command_n but_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v it_o and_o where_o it_o fall_v short_a it_o be_v grieve_v and_o because_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v therefore_o it_o be_v continual_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n perfecti_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la perfecti_fw-la phil._n 3._o perfecti_fw-la viatores_fw-la nondum_fw-la perfecti_fw-la possessores_fw-la et_fw-la noveritis_fw-la quod_fw-la perfectos_fw-la viatores_fw-la dicat_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la ambulant_a quid_fw-la est_fw-la ambulare_fw-la breviter_fw-la dico_fw-la proficere_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr non_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la &_o pigrius_fw-la ambuletis_fw-la semper_fw-la tibi_fw-la displiceas_fw-la quod_fw-la es_fw-la sivis_fw-la pervenire_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la es_fw-la nam_fw-la ubi_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuisti_fw-la ibi_fw-la remansisti_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la dixeris_fw-la sufficit_fw-la periisti_fw-la semper_fw-la add_v semper_fw-la ambula_fw-la semper_fw-la profic_n noli_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la remanere_fw-la noli_fw-la retro_fw-la redire_fw-la noli_fw-la deviare_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ser._n 15._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 338._o tom._n 10._o 3._o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v we_o serve_v a_o very_a gracious_a lord_n who_o be_v not_o extreme_a to_o mark_v our_o offence_n though_o we_o come_v short_a in_o point_n of_o performance_n yet_o if_o he_o see_v we_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o purpose_n to_o please_v he_o such_o be_v his_o fatherly_a indulgence_n that_o he_o do_v accept_v we_o not_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v not_o but_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v i_o know_v o_o my_o god_n say_v david_n that_o thou_o trye_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o if_o upon_o trial_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o find_v it_o be_v turn_v towards_o himself_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o 4._o notwithstanding_o many_o fail_n which_o be_v un-allowed_n of_o and_o mourn_v over_o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a so_o as_o to_o be_v reward_v evangelical_n good_a work_n though_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a yet_o they_o be_v rewardable_a therefore_o a_o reward_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o assure_v in_o scripture_n to_o believer_n rev._n 22._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v god_n promise_v to_o be_v himself_o a_o reward_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n christ_n will_v reward_v they_o with_o salvation_n that_o do_v obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o do_v obey_v he_o if_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o trade_n with_o those_o talent_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v hear_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v you_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o lord_n we_o may_v wonder_v exceed_o that_o such_o a_o reward_n shall_v be_v promise_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o wonder_n much_o more_o when_o that_o reward_n be_v actual_o receive_v since_o our_o obedience_n be_v so_o lame_a and_o our_o goodness_n so_o imperfect_a but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o saint_n imperfection_n be_v cover_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n promise_v and_o expect_v be_v also_o call_v a_o free-gift_n and_o say_v to_o be_v give_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 23._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v bernard_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v very_o well_o and_o also_o witty_o affirm_v 1060._o affirm_v faelix_fw-la conscientia_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la obviaverunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la osculatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr int._n dom_n pag_n 1060._o that_o conscience_n be_v true_o good_a where_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n
dissemble_v upon_o any_o term_n in_o those_o matter_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v near_o and_o almost_o a_o christian_n oh_o that_o god_n â—ould_v let_v loose_a his_o hand_n from_o i_o that_o it_o be_v with_o i_o now_o as_o in_o time_n past_a i_o will_v scorn_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n bear_v torment_n with_o invincible_a resolution_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n till_o i_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o my_o body_n consume_v to_o ash_n thus_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v exercise_n this_o authority_n but_o because_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o power_n therefore_o i_o shall_v direct_v you_o how_o this_o power_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v put_v forth_o with_o vigour_n will_v you_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o conscience_n then_o 1._o meditate_v upon_o this_o how_o holy_a and_o equal_a the_o law_n be_v since_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o be_v govern_v by_o some_o law_n or_o other_o 221._o other_o omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la disputatione_n versantur_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la profecto_fw-la praestabilius_fw-la quam_fw-la plane_n intelligi_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la esse_fw-la natos_fw-la neque_fw-la opinion_n sed_fw-la naturâ_fw-la jus_fw-la constitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr leg_n 1._o p._n 221._o and_o what_o law_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o law_n that_o may_v put_v bound_n to_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o regulate_v his_o conversation_n humane_a law_n only_o reach_v the_o latter_a but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n principal_o require_v holiness_n in_o the_o former_a the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o without_o a_o law_n the_o apostate_n once_o transgress_v it_o and_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v affirm_v to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 103._o 20._o and_o true_o all_o the_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a the_o more_o we_o obey_v these_o the_o great_a be_v our_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n unto_o who_o whosoever_o be_v subject_a they_o be_v defile_v degrade_v debase_v and_o make_v miserable_a by_o that_o subjection_n 2._o consider_v not_o only_o the_o equalnesse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n conscience_n tell_v you_o of_o a_o lord_n who_o have_v right_a to_o rule_v you_o he_o have_v give_v you_o your_o be_v and_o uphold_v you_o in_o your_o be_v you_o can_v not_o live_v or_o move_v or_o be_v without_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o right_n imaginable_a he_o be_v your_o owner_n and_o your_o governor_n we_o be_v debtor_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8._o 12_o 13._o he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v we_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o express_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v claim_v obedience_n from_o we_o for_o we_o owe_v he_o whatever_o we_o have_v and_o be_v and_o his_o goodness_n do_v full_o match_v his_o greatness_n he_o be_v optimus_fw-la &_o maximus_fw-la there_o be_v abundant_a reason_n then_o why_o you_o shall_v listen_v unto_o conscience_n press_v you_o to_o give_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n before_o all_o other_o lord_n whatsoever_o no_o king_n comparable_a to_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n how_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o defend_v they_o how_o much_o do_v he_o consult_v his_o subject_n welfare_n 3._o will_v you_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o conscience_n fix_v this_o upon_o your_o spirit_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n always_o use_v its_o power_n for_o your_o good_a i_o may_v here_o apply_v those_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v concern_v magistrate_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o conscience_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a name_v a_o sin_n which_o a_o right_o inform_v conscience_n do_v bid_v thou_o abstain_v from_o which_o be_v not_o real_o a_o mischievous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o well_o as_o a_o moral_a evil_n and_o thou_o have_v leave_v to_o keep_v it_o name_v a_o duty_n which_o such_o a_o conscience_n urge_v which_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o profit_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o what_o the_o lord_n wish_v conscience_n speak_v over_o again_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n in_o you_o that_o you_o will_v fear_v your_o god_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o forever_o deut._n 5._o 29._o conscience_n aim_v at_o this_o perpetual_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o and_o well_o for_o ever_o with_o you_o nay_o even_o then_o when_o it_o put_v you_o upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o penal_a evil_n it_o do_v design_n your_o good_a they_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o hundred-fold_n better_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o then_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n 4._o think_v serious_o of_o the_o destructiveness_n of_o those_o course_n which_o conscience_n will_v hinder_v you_o from_o take_v thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hurt_v the_o lord_n by_o thy_o iniquity_n the_o cloud_n be_v high_a than_o thou_o but_o he_o be_v infinite_o high_a than_o the_o cloud_n if_o thou_o sin_v what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o say_v elihu_n or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o job_n 35._o 5_o 6._o his_o blessedness_n be_v so_o great_a and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o creature_n that_o by_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o disturb_v it_o though_o fail_v in_o duty_n towards_o he_o thou_o be_v just_o punish_v so_o that_o thou_o hurte_v not_o he_o but_o thyself_o by_o sin_n do_v they_o provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v they_o not_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o face_n death_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o broad_a way_n say_v conscience_n and_o therefore_o go_v no_o long_o no_o further_o in_o that_o way_n but_o turn_v thy_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n if_o thou_o go_v on_o still_o in_o thy_o trespass_n thy_o foot_n real_o go_v down_o to_o death_n and_o thy_o step_n will_v most_o certain_o at_o length_n take_v hold_v on_o hell_n 5._o will_v you_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o conscience_n beg_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o assist_v this_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o then_o its_o authority_n will_v be_v exercise_v to_o purpose_n then_o strong_a hold_n and_o imagination_n will_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o every_o thought_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o when_o the_o under-officer_n be_v oppose_v a_o high_a magistrate_n come_v with_o a_o great_a force_n to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n if_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o a_o great_a military_a power_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v a_o constable_n suppose_v he_o be_v resist_v none_o will_v then_o dare_v to_o withstand_v when_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n do_v second_o and_o strengthen_v conscience_n than_o all_o within_o a_o man_n bow_v before_o it_o and_o yield_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a concourse_n that_o do_v bring_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o other_o holy_a habit_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o powerful_a exercise_n so_o it_o be_v this_o which_o do_v make_v conscience_n vigorous_o to_o do_v its_o office_n that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n imply_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o due_a exercise_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o power_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o be_v wakeful_a and_o attentive_a what_o physician_n say_v concern_v melancholy_a that_o it_o have_v a_o tendency_n either_o to_o stupifaction_n or_o to_o distraction_n may_v true_o be_v affirm_v concern_v sin_n that_o it_o have_v
to_o sin_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v he_o profess_v that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o horror_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o must_v necessary_o be_v plunge_v into_o one_o of_o the_o two_o he_o will_v choose_v hell_n rather_o than_o sin_n another_o thing_n also_o which_o may_v seem_v no_o less_o wonderful_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v innocent_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n than_o be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o tenderness_n of_o other_o may_v make_v we_o wonder_v at_o ourselves_o and_o if_o serious_o consider_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v our_o make_n so_o bold_a with_o sin_n any_o more_o it_o be_v not_o good_a in_o dally_v with_o divine_a wrath_n nor_o to_o play_v with_o hell_n fire_n 5._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o stupify_a nature_n whatever_o do_v defile_v â—_o anselm_n â—_o nihil_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la quantum_fw-la peccare_fw-la timebat_fw-la saepe_fw-la illum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d veritatis_fw-la testimonio_fw-la profitentem_fw-la audivimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la hinc_fw-la peccâ—â—â—_n horrorem_fw-la hinc_fw-la inferni_fw-la dolorem_fw-la corpor_fw-la aliter_fw-la cerneret_fw-la &_o necessary_a uni_fw-la eorum_fw-la immergi_fw-la deberet_fw-la priùs_fw-la infernum_fw-la quà m_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aâ—â—â—teret_fw-la aliud_fw-la quoque_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la for_o san_fw-it aliquibus_fw-la mirum_fw-la dicereâ—_n lebat_fw-la viz._n it_fw-la se_fw-la puram_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o innocentem_fw-la gehennam_fw-la â—â—bere_fw-la quà m_fw-la peccati_fw-la sorde_fw-la pollutum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la regna_fw-la tenere_fw-la de_fw-fr â—â—_o ansel_n l._n 2._o in_o oper._n anselm_n apt_a to_o harden_v sin_n against_o knowledge_n that_o be_v commit_v presumptuous_o how_o do_v they_o waste_v the_o conscience_n when_o satan_n can_v draw_v we_o to_o these_o he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o blow_n as_o stun_n we_o david_n after_o his_o folly_n with_o bathsheba_n how_o stupid_a be_v he_o after_o he_o have_v defile_v the_o wife_n how_o strange_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o towards_o vriah_n the_o husband_n and_o thus_o stupid_a he_o do_v continue_v till_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o startle_v he_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o assoon_o as_o ever_o the_o prophet_n propose_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o ew-lamb_n that_o david_n conscience_n shall_v have_v make_v application_n but_o it_o be_v so_o stupid_a that_o it_o do_v not_o till_o nathan_n deal_v plain_o with_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o ingratitude_n oh_o let_v every_o one_o cry_v out_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v not_o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o psal_n 19_o 13._o 6._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a remember_v how_o smart_a sin_n have_v be_v to_o other_o see_v how_o it_o have_v put_v other_o upon_o the_o wrack_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v wise_a by_o their_o harm_n what_o make_v pashur_n to_o have_v his_o name_n change_v to_o magormissabib_fw-la but_o because_o sin_v make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n bring_v cain_n to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13._o nay_o how_o have_v the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v wound_v by_o sin_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n say_v the_o psalmist_n my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o complain_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v selah_n psal_n 77._o 2_o 3._o so_o psal_n 88_o 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n hark_v how_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v affliction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o darkness_n be_v turn_v his_o hand_n against_o i_o all_o the_o day_n he_o have_v hedge_v i_o about_o that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o he_o have_v make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a also_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shoâ—â—_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n he_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o bear_v lie_v in_o wait_n as_o a_o lion_n in_o secret_a place_n he_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o bitterness_n he_o have_v make_v i_o drunken_a with_o wormwood_n oh_o let_v conscience_n think_v of_o this_o darkness_n and_o chain_n and_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n which_o be_v the_o dismal_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o 7._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a let_v death_n and_o judgement_n be_v still_o within_o view_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o wickedness_n and_o security_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o old_a world_n because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o man_n to_o live_v seven_o or_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n they_o do_v banish_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o latter_a end_n but_o be_v you_o wise_a to_o consider_v it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v concern_v himself_o i_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v more_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n every_o day_n but_o he_o continual_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o mortal_a and_o at_o no_o time_n do_v he_o grow_v secure_a as_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o death_n it_o argue_v some_o tenderness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o â—_o the_o herodot_n l._n â—_o egyptian_n of_o old_a who_o custom_n it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o banquet_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n make_v of_o wood_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o about_o unto_o the_o guest_n and_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v unto_o this_o when_o thou_o aâ—â—_n feast_v for_o after_o thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v like_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n do_v but_o teach_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v that_o holy_a arithmetidâ—_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o number_v your_o day_n aright_o you_o will_v apply_v your_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n psal_n 90._o 12._o death_n will_v have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o your_o conscience_n especial_o if_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o judgement_n be_v believe_o consider_v conscience_n will_v stop_v thou_o when_o about_o to_o sin_n if_o it_o ask_v thou_o and_o thou_o do_v think_v of_o these_o two_o question_n serious_o if_o i_o sin_n when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v will_v it_o not_o be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o i_o when_o i_o be_o judge_v how_o shall_v i_o answer_v for_o it_o many_o conscience_n awake_v at_o death_n all_o must_v needs_o awake_v at_o judgement_n the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n will_v help_v much_o to_o awake_v they_o immediate_o 8._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a meditate_v much_o upon_o eternity_n our_o thought_n may_v endeavour_v to_o reach_v eternity_n but_o they_o be_v quick_o swallow_v up_o and_o lose_v in_o the_o vastness_n of_o it_o eternity_n be_v the_o word_n of_o all_o other_o that_o have_v a_o awaken_n sound_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a joy_n how_o weak_a shall_v all_o argument_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a woe_n o_o conscience_n get_v this_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o be_v always_o ring_v it_o in_o sinner_n ear_n eternity_n eternity_n then_o thou_o thyself_o will_v be_v more_o tender_a and_o will_v also_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n o_o tell_v all_o that_o time_n be_v short_a and_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30._o and_o that_o it_o be_v madness_n which_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o hyperbole_n to_o set_v forth_o when_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o not_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o when_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o flee_v from_o everlasting_a misery_n wilful_o to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o it_o thus_o of_o that_o four_o particular_a the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o tenderness_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o faithfulness_n in_o witness-bearing_a as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n concern_v our_o neighbour_n so_o neither_o aught_o conscience_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n concern_v ourselves_o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v like_o fame_n tà m_fw-la ficti_fw-la pravique_fw-la tenax_fw-la quà m_fw-la nuncia_fw-la very_fw-la speak_v more_o ordinary_o what_o be_v feign_v than_o what_o be_v true_a god_n who_o officer_n conscience_n be_v be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o its_o direction_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o that_o
the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o combat_n between_o conscience_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o sincere_a believer_n but_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n in_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o will_n lust_a or_o desire_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n now_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o the_o will_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o it_o crucify_v peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v where_o sin_n be_v like_v and_o cherish_v when_o satan_n do_v object_n against_o a_o believer_n the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n conscience_n have_v this_o to_o plead_v and_o reply_v that_o these_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v a_o very_a body_n of_o death_n which_o believer_n sigh_v and_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o may_v this_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n he_o attain_v i_o shall_v say_v something_o at_o present_a though_o afterward_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o matter_n 1._o will_v you_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v humble_v more_o deep_o and_o grieve_v more_o hearty_o because_o of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v be_v afflict_v but_o mourn_v but_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n jam._n 4._o 9_o he_o use_v several_a word_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a sorrow_n which_o sin_n call_v for_o nor_o a_o little_a humiliation_n which_o will_v usher_v in_o peace_n our_o lord_n call_v the_o mourner_n bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n will_v dwell_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o oh_o reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o much_o evil_n and_o how_o little_a good_a have_v be_v do_v by_o you_o all_o your_o day_n those_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v do_v how_o have_v they_o be_v aggravate_v &_o that_o good_a that_o have_v be_v do_v how_o have_v it_o be_v lessen_v by_o your_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o look_v so_o long_o on_o sin_n till_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n break_v and_o melt_v till_o you_o be_v utter_o displease_v with_o yourselves_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v a_o kind_a look_n and_o a_o good_a word_n from_o god_n when_o ephraim_n repent_v do_v smite_v upon_o his_o thigh_n to_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v matter_n both_o of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n when_o he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o himself_o what_o do_v the_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o and_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 19_o 20._o 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n acquaint_v yourselves_o better_a with_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o minister_n be_v style_v the_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n that_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n though_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n though_o the_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o sinner_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v yet_o upon_o mount_n zion_n we_o may_v behold_v jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o blood_n of_o sprink_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 24._o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n and_o through_o he_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n here_o be_v good_a news_n indeed_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n thus_o prepare_v towards_o a_o union_n and_o agreement_n and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o transgressor_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v expect_v peace_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v consent_v to_o rebel_v no_o more_o now_o when_o the_o conscience_n observe_v that_o christ_n be_v alone_o rely_v on_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v trust_v in_o and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v grieve_v at_o its_o rebellion_n and_o now_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v itself_o to_o god_n peace_n hereupon_o follow_v 3._o be_v not_o stranger_n unto_o that_o duty_n of_o self-examination_n the_o reason_n why_o sinner_n be_v not_o trouble_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o nor_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n have_v not_o peace_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v what_o a_o happy_a change_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v both_o relative_a and_o real_a both_o in_o their_o condition_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n what_o delve_v and_o dig_v and_o turn_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o find_v out_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o ransack_v and_o search_v ourselves_o thorough_o if_o that_o we_o may_v find_v what_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v the_o apostle_n command_n be_v express_v examine_v yourselves_o prove_v your_o own_o self_n and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o examine_v and_o prove_v be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o yea_o or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o while_o you_o be_v thus_o upon_o trial_n of_o yourselves_o since_o a_o mistake_n may_v undo_v you_o for_o ever_o cry_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v you_o will_v teach_v you_o to_o know_v yourselves_o and_o that_o you_o may_v think_v of_o yourselves_o as_o he_o do_v 4._o plead_v the_o promise_n of_o strengthen_v grace_n for_o the_o more_o strong_a you_o be_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o evident_a the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v you_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v thrive_v as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palmtree_n and_o grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n psal_n 92._o 12_o 13._o and_o all_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o and_o there_o be_v no_o vnrighteousness_n in_o he_o v._o 15._o so_o that_o these_o promise_n may_v with_o confidence_n be_v plead_v and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o more_o grace_n you_o have_v the_o more_o it_o will_v be_v exercise_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v exercise_v the_o more_o plain_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o consequent_o have_v the_o great_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o those_o that_o have_v little_a grace_n and_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n shall_v strive_v after_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v past_a doubt_n 5._o love_v the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o if_o once_o your_o heart_n be_v please_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v indeed_o in_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v his_o law_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o have_v be_v merciful_a to_o your_o vnrighteousness_n harken_v to_o the_o psalmist_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n psal_n 119._o 165._o love_n of_o the_o law_n will_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n joh_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o v._o 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o
destruction_n i_o will_v here_o propose_v these_o three_o thing_n unto_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n 1._o this_o largeness_n of_o conscience_n argue_v great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v not_o a_o stand_n in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o word_n his_o word_n be_v very_o strict_a his_o command_n holy_a and_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o and_o circumspect_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o most_o dangerous_a folly_n eph._n 5._o 15._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n say_v the_o apostle_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o large_a conscience_n live_v at_o random_n as_o if_o preciseness_n be_v more_o ado_n than_o needs_o and_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o jest_n in_o his_o holy_a precept_n and_o those_o terrible_a threat_n which_o back_n they_o but_o they_o to_o their_o cost_n shall_v find_v and_o feel_v he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n 2._o this_o largeness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n they_o that_o can_v swallow_v camel_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a do_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n but_o christ_n do_v denounce_v a_o woe_n unto_o they_o mat._n 23._o 23._o largeness_n of_o conscience_n discover_v a_o great_a carelessness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o too_o great_a a_o indifferency_n what_o become_v of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o what_o soul_n be_v likely_a to_o miscarry_v if_o such_o be_v not_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v 3._o the_o large_a conscience_n be_v and_o the_o more_o be_v swallow_a at_o present_a the_o great_a hereafter_o will_n the_o account_n be_v we_o be_v all_o steward_n which_o must_v short_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n and_o though_o aâ—_n present_v some_o like_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n many_o take_v their_o bill_n and_o write_v fourscore_o or_o fifty_o for_o a_o hundred_o yet_o our_o lord_n who_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n will_v be_v exact_a in_o reckon_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o we_o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2._o 2._o and_o oh_o how_o many_o thing_n will_v he_o condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o sinner_n defend_v at_o present_a it_o will_v be_v indeed_o a_o day_n of_o light_n and_o manifestation_n both_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n many_o person_n that_o go_v for_o saint_n will_v then_o be_v unmask_v and_o find_v hypocrite_n and_o have_v their_o sad_a portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o many_o thing_n that_o where_o count_v no_o sin_n will_v be_v find_v great_a sin_n and_o the_o light_a they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o more_o heavy_a and_o damnable_a they_o will_v prove_v unto_o the_o sinner_n a_o large_a conscience_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o attend_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o do_v discover_v evil_a and_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o evil_a way_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o conscience_n be_v at_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n have_v no_o solid_a and_o good_a foundation_n the_o most_o of_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n have_v this_o false_a peace_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n sometime_o they_o be_v a_o little_a awaken_v but_o be_v quick_o hush_v asleep_o again_o by_o that_o evil_a one_o who_o do_v destroy_v soul_n by_o thousand_o and_o by_o million_o by_o carnal_a security_n transgressor_n when_o first_o they_o venture_v upon_o sin_n their_o conscience_n recoil_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o degree_n they_o grow_v senseless_a custom_n in_o sin_n and_o quiet_v in_o sin_n do_v go_v common_o together_o 1109._o together_o primùm_fw-la quando_fw-la homo_fw-la peccat_fw-la videtur_fw-la ei_fw-la importabile_fw-la processu_fw-la temporis_fw-la grave_n videtur_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la &_o leave_n judicat_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la crebris_fw-la ictibus_fw-la verberetur_fw-la vulnera_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la verbera_fw-la non_fw-la attendit_fw-la in_o brevi_fw-la vero_fw-la temporis_fw-la spacio_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o placet_fw-la &_o dulce_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la amarum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o asperum_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o suave_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la avelli_fw-la quia_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la priùs_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la erat_fw-la impossibile_fw-it jam_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ad_fw-la continendum_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr conscience_n c._n 3._o pag._n 1109._o one_o of_o the_o father_n do_v excellent_o describe_v how_o the_o ungodly_a arrive_n unto_o this_o false_a peace_n at_o first_o say_v he_o sin_n do_v seem_v intolerable_a afterward_o only_o heavy_a after_o that_o be_v frequent_o give_v way_n to_o and_o conscience_n stun_v by_o many_o wound_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n sin_n be_v not_o burdensome_a at_o all_o but_o pleasant_a at_o last_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o second_o nature_n and_o the_o sinner_n can_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o than_o the_o ethiopian_a can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a a_o great_a many_o not_o only_o profane_a but_o professor_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o reproof_n and_o have_v no_o better_o than_o a_o false_a peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o show_v what_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v which_o be_v false_a and_o also_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o a_o false_a peace_n of_o conscience_n i_o shall_v describe_v to_o you_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a where_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v never_o see_v they_o who_o never_o perceive_v any_o harm_n in_o sin_n and_o wonder_v why_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n do_v speak_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o why_o his_o minister_n can_v let_v man_n quiet_o alone_a in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o who_o never_o look_v so_o far_o as_o to_o behold_v that_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n these_o be_v at_o peace_n because_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o be_v trouble_v there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o grief_n and_o fear_v and_o horror_n only_o they_o want_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v indeed_o affect_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o count_v it_o a_o pastime_n to_o do_v wicked_o these_o do_v no_o more_o understand_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o the_o hell_n which_o the_o holy_a god_n have_v entail_v upon_o it_o than_o the_o madman_n understand_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o cast_v firebrand_n and_o arrow_n and_o death_n and_o say_v be_o i_o not_o in_o sport_n prov._n 26._o 18._o other_o though_o far_o from_o be_v indeed_o justify_v think_v they_o be_v righteous_a though_o sick_a after_o a_o deadly_a manner_n yet_o imagine_v they_o be_v whole_a and_o undervalue_v the_o great_a physician_n both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n have_v peace_n but_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n for_o the_o former_a do_v gross_o mistake_v sin_n and_o the_o late_a do_v as_o gross_o mistake_v themselves_o 2._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a where_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v possession_n where_o satan_n work_v and_o rule_n without_o resistance_n our_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n luk._n 11._o 21._o by_o the_o strong_a man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o palace_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o sinner_n heart_n because_o as_o a_o king_n reign_v and_o command_v all_o especial_o in_o his_o palace_n so_o the_o devil_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o a_o false_a peace_n and_o quiet_a be_v the_o great_a mean_n whereby_o the_o devil_n rule_n and_o government_n be_v uphold_v if_o you_o be_v careless_a and_o unconcerned_a who_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o devil_n lead_v you_o for_o none_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o great_a sollicitousness_n and_o fear_v of_o be_v misguide_v and_o strong_a cry_n that_o they_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o his_o counsel_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n satan_n be_v
the_o week_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v luke_n 18._o 11._o but_o all_o this_o be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o justify_v there_o be_v two_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o resemble_v they_o one_o be_v that_o their_o righteousness_n be_v only_o external_a so_o their_o life_n be_v but_o blameless_a they_o mind_v not_o what_o lust_v reign_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v that_o their_o righteousness_n be_v trust_v in_o as_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o commend_v they_o unto_o god_n whereupon_o they_o slight_v the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o any_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n who_o go_v no_o further_o than_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi if_o they_o go_v quite_o so_o far_o for_o our_o lord_n speak_v express_o mat._n 5._o 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 8._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a that_o be_v found_v upon_o some_o lazy_a wish_n after_o grace_n and_o holiness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o unregenerate_a heart_n especial_o at_o some_o time_n some_o pang_n of_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o their_o desire_n to_o continue_v bad_a be_v strong_a and_o do_v bear_v down_o all_o their_o inclination_n to_o good_a which_o be_v much_o more_o feeble_a agrippa_z cry_v out_o to_o paul_n before_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o before_o festus_n who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v charge_v both_o paul_n and_o consequent_o christianity_n itself_o with_o madness_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n act._n 26._o 28._o here_o be_v a_o inclinableness_n to_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o a_o strong_a propension_n to_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o pleasure_n a_o woman_n may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n for_o a_o person_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n refuse_v to_o have_v he_o for_o a_o husband_n so_o sinner_n may_v have_v some_o flutter_a good_a thought_n and_o wish_n for_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o yet_o utter_o refuse_v to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o to_o be_v indeed_o and_o throughout_o sanctify_v oh_o how_o many_o that_o say_v they_o desire_v after_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n be_v deceive_v in_o and_o by_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v sin_n in_o the_o general_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o but_o come_v to_o particular_a sin_n which_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n for_o their_o credit_n among_o carnal_a man_n for_o their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n these_o they_o will_v let_v go_v not_o consider_v who_o christ_n be_v they_o be_v incline_v to_o he_o but_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n so_o a_o ruler_n and_o that_o he_o must_v bring_v their_o very_a thought_n and_o affection_n into_o captivity_n and_o obedience_n that_o they_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o holy_a command_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o confess_v he_o though_o it_o cost_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a here_o they_o make_v a_o demur_v &_o then_o have_v no_o real_a mind_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n oh_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o with_o lazy_a desire_n after_o holiness_n where_o there_o be_v a_o more_o vehement_a and_o fix_a desire_n to_o wallow_v still_o in_o your_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n 9_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a which_o be_v found_v upon_o some_o confuse_a and_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o use_n only_o be_v make_v of_o this_o mercy_n encouragement_n be_v take_v from_o it_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o sinner_n to_o gag_n their_o conscience_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v sin_v but_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o sinner_n even_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o they_o quiet_a themselves_o they_o use_v these_o truth_n as_o charm_n to_o cast_v conscience_n into_o a_o sleep_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v disturb_v itself_o nor_o disturb_v they_o but_o such_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n one_o promise_n of_o mercy_n make_v to_o sinner_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o save_v the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath._n where_o god_n do_v proclaim_v his_o name_n the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a abundant_a in_o love_a kindness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o to_o rap_v off_o the_o finger_n of_o presumptuous_a soul_n from_o catch_a hold_n of_o what_o be_v not_o their_o portion_n it_o be_v add_v and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o guilty_a do_v not_o relate_v unto_o past_a gild_n for_o that_o be_v suppose_v in_o that_o expression_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o by_o guilty_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o contract_n fresh_a guilt_n by_o a_o obstinate_a continuance_n in_o evil_n do_v while_o they_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o mercy_n and_o christ_n for_o they_o prefer_v their_o lust_n before_o both_o and_o so_o be_v unlikely_a to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o either_o hereafter_o since_o because_o of_o both_o they_o presume_v to_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o at_o present_a 10._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a where_o the_o sinner_n heart_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o search_a ministry_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o prophet_n amos_n that_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o word_n amos_n 7._o 10._o which_o argue_v though_o israel_n be_v secure_a yet_o their_o security_n be_v carnal_a and_o groundless_a sincerity_n love_v plain_a deal_n but_o falsehood_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o if_o you_o can_v endure_v these_o preacher_n that_o rebuke_v sharp_o that_o apply_v home_o that_o threaten_v terrible_o that_o warn_v faithful_o that_o examine_v and_o try_v impartial_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n your_o peace_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o quick_o your_o building_n will_v be_v overthrow_v 93._o overthrow_v man_n can_v serve_v thou_o let_v he_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o swine_n there_o there_o be_v his_o delight_n he_o do_v not_o like_o this_o virtue_n no_o give_v he_o his_o dirt_n to_o wallow_v in_o all_o night_n these_o preacher_n make_v his_o head_n to_o shoot_v and_o ache_v herbert_n p._n 93._o if_o those_o preacher_n be_v most_o acceptable_a that_o never_o come_v within_o a_o mile_n of_o your_o conscience_n but_o leave_v you_o asleep_a as_o they_o find_v you_o how_o certain_a be_v it_o that_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a and_o though_o they_o go_v jolly_a together_o yet_o they_o be_v go_v towards_o perdition_n it_o be_v a_o startle_a place_n jer._n 5._o 30_o 31._o a_o wonderful_a and_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o i_o must_v add_v also_o that_o though_o you_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o most_o awaken_n ministry_n if_o you_o please_v yourselves_o with_o give_v a_o bare_a attendance_n and_o with_o countenance_v the_o strict_a way_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o apply_v truth_n to_o other_o this_o concern_v such_o and_o such_o but_o take_v no_o notice_n how_o you_o be_v concern_v yourselves_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o your_o peace_n be_v not_o right_a but_o a_o most_o dangerous_a stupidity_n thus_o have_v i_o describe_v and_o discover_v what_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n 1._o conscience_n be_v at_o peace_n but_o god_n speak_v trouble_v when_o sinner_n bless_v themselves_o god_n curse_v they_o when_o they_o promise_v much_o good_a to_o themselves_o god_n threaten_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o evil_a the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o ungodly_a one_o be_v secure_a be_v because_o they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o psal_n 50._o 21._o
little_o ah_o little_a indeed_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n i_o be_v go_v to_o i_o do_v not_o imagine_v the_o judge_n have_v be_v so_o righteous_a the_o trial_n at_o his_o tribunal_n so_o strict_a and_o that_o so_o few_o will_v have_v be_v save_v i_o do_v not_o imagine_v it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a for_o soul_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o counterfeit_a grace_n in_o the_o world_n i_o think_v myself_o safe_a when_o i_o be_v far_a from_o it_o and_o never_o perceive_v my_o mistake_n till_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o correct_v it_o i_o dream_v of_o heaven_n but_o be_o in_o the_o low_a hell_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o must_v be_v a_o damn_a wretch_n to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v wake_v before_o how_o happy_a have_v i_o be_v if_o a_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n have_v be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o false_a peace_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o flatter_v and_o by_o flatter_a do_v undo_v myself_o and_o now_o what_o course_n shall_v i_o take_v ah_o this_o total_o confound_v i_o that_o no_o course_n can_v be_v take_v for_o my_o relief_n heaven_n now_o i_o see_v but_o so_o far_o off_o that_o i_o can_v never_o get_v thither_o and_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n so_o much_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n to_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v 4._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o offer_n violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o very_o ordinary_o do_v sin_n against_o they_o conscience_n speak_v once_o twice_o thrice_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o life_n that_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o death_n which_o will_v be_v incur_v by_o sin_n and_o yet_o these_o transgressor_n go_v resolute_o on_o in_o a_o evil_a course_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n speak_v to_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 44._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o let_v such_o consider_v and_o that_o serious_o 1._o sin_v against_o conscience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o cauterize_n and_o sear_v it_o it_o be_v bad_a to_o have_v a_o dull_a conscience_n which_o do_v its_o office_n so_o remiss_o that_o no_o good_a effect_n at_o all_o follow_v this_o only_a almost_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a only_o almost_o dissuade_v a_o man_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o have_v a_o stupid_a conscience_n which_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o thousand_o of_o sin_n unless_o some_o very_a cry_v once_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o commission_n follow_v with_o some_o grievous_a plague_n but_o it_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o have_v a_o sear_a conscience_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v though_o there_o be_v a_o give_v full_a way_n to_o the_o most_o foul_a abomination_n 15._o abomination_n cauteriata_fw-la conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la nullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la commovetur_fw-la ne_fw-la atrocissimis_fw-la quidem_fw-la flagitiis_fw-la &_o in_o iis_fw-la praecipue_fw-la reperitur_fw-la qui_fw-la pâ—stquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la illuminati_fw-la sceleratae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la seize_v dediderunt_fw-la ames_n de_fw-fr conscient_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o such_o a_o kind_n of_o conscience_n as_o one_o observe_v be_v to_o be_v sound_n especial_o in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v but_o contrary_a to_o that_o light_n do_v sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v wicked_o where_o conscience_n be_v sear_v light_n be_v extinguish_v there_o be_v no_o grief_n or_o shame_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o a_o impudence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a the_o mind_n be_v reprobate_a and_o the_o affection_n vile_a and_o iniquity_n be_v commit_v with_o greediness_n even_o some_o philosopher_n have_v call_v this_o searedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o heart_n be_v senseless_a like_o a_o stone_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o such_o sinner_n become_v like_o brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o a_o sinner_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n how_o do_v he_o stand_v ready_a for_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o common_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o vile_a piece_n of_o satan_n drudgery_n when_o richard_n the_o three_o do_v murder_n his_o two_o nephew_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n he_o employ_v a_o couple_n of_o villain_n to_o perpetrate_v that_o murder_n who_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o when_o belzebub_n have_v any_o eminent_o and_o egregious_o odious_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v do_v he_o do_v set_v a_o man_n with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n about_o it_o such_o a_o one_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v the_o business_n effectual_o such_o transgressor_n declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o open_o bid_v defiance_n to_o heaven_n and_o how_o soon_o may_v the_o just_a and_o jealous_a god_n by_o some_o remarkable_a stroke_n destroy_v they_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n since_o this_o have_v so_o great_a a_o tendency_n unto_o the_o fear_v of_o it_o 2._o sin_v against_o conscience_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o despair_v if_o conscience_n be_v not_o sear_v by_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v so_o wound_v as_o that_o a_o cure_n may_v be_v conceive_v impossible_a the_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a agony_n may_v cry_v out_o my_o breach_n be_v wide_a like_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o can_v heal_v i_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n great_a be_v the_o horror_n of_o despair_n what_o the_o poet_n say_v concern_v envy_n may_v very_o true_o be_v apply_v unto_o desperation_n siculi_n non_fw-la invenere_fw-la tyranni_fw-la majus_n tormentum_fw-la the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n though_o infamous_a for_o their_o cruelty_n never_o invent_v a_o torment_n comparable_a when_o despair_n have_v once_o seize_v upon_o the_o conscience_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v hell_n above_o ground_n a_o despair_v sinner_n be_v the_o true_a and_o like_a picture_n of_o a_o damn_a reprobate_n the_o deplorableness_n of_o such_o a_o state_n wherein_o hope_n leave_v a_o sinner_n and_o he_o give_v over_o himself_o and_o all_o for_o lose_v i_o shall_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o a_o despair_v conscience_n remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v it_o see_v frown_n in_o his_o face_n and_o how_o terrify_v be_v his_o voice_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o such_o sinner_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n then_o say_v luther_n 12._o luther_n verus_fw-la terror_fw-la nascitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la dei_fw-la irati_fw-la vox_fw-la auditur_fw-la h._n e._n cùm_fw-la sentitur_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la tum_o enim_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la antea_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erat_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la prius_fw-la dormire_fw-la videbatur_fw-la omne_fw-la audet_fw-la &_o videt_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ignis_fw-la ardet_fw-la furit_fw-la &_o occidit_fw-la luther_n tom._n 1._o in_o gen._n c._n 12._o there_o be_v true_a horror_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n be_v hear_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o conscience_n then_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o where_o be_v every_o where_o and_o he_o that_o do_v seem_v to_o sleep_v before_o do_v now_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o anger_n like_o the_o fire_n do_v burn_v and_o rage_n and_o kill_v all_o before_o it_o a_o despair_a sinner_n apprehend_v what_o a_o terrible_a enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v and_o then_o to_o think_v that_o this_o lord_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o just_o and_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v now_o irreconcilable_a oh_o how_o do_v this_o confound_v he_o 2._o a_o despair_v conscience_n look_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o find_v they_o all_o miserable_a comforter_n judas_n in_o temptation_n think_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o great_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o be_v seize_v upon_o with_o despair_n he_o fling_v away_o the_o silver_n as_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a mat._n 27._o 3._o 5._o love_n of_o money_n have_v wound_v he_o and_o money_n itself_o can_v not_o heal_v he_o nor_o buy_v a_o medicine_n for_o he_o riches_n say_v to_o the_o despair_a conscience_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n pleasure_n say_v help_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o sweeten_v that_o cup_n of_o tremble_a which_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n indignation_n honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n say_v we_o can_v screen_n thou_o from_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o who_o if_o he_o will_v not_o
withdraw_v his_o anger_n the_o proud_a helper_n must_v stoop_v under_o he_o job_n 9_o 13._o 3._o a_o despair_a conscience_n remember_v sin_n and_o those_o threaten_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o it_o and_o be_v overwhelm_v oh_o the_o mountain_n of_o guilt_n which_o it_o do_v behold_v and_o these_o be_v high_a trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o apply_v all_o the_o curse_n all_o the_o evil_n that_o it_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n unto_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o roll_n open_v before_o it_o write_v within_o and_o without_o with_o lamentation_n and_o mourn_a and_o woe_n to_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n ezek._n 2._o ult_n wherever_o the_o despair_a sinner_n go_v he_o be_v dog_v and_o follow_v with_o legion_n of_o sin_n and_o conscience_n be_v still_o torment_v itself_o with_o such_o sad_a thought_n how_o shall_v all_o these_o be_v answer_v for_o how_o shall_v that_o vengeance_n be_v undergo_v which_o so_o many_o iniquity_n and_o so_o heinous_a do_v deserve_v 4._o a_o despair_v conscience_n look_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o torment_v to_o think_v there_o be_v help_v for_o other_o but_o for_o itself_o none_o to_o be_v find_v it_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o once_o the_o door_n be_v open_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v in_o but_o refuse_v but_o now_o conclude_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v eternal_o once_o the_o spirit_n strive_v but_o be_v resist_v be_v depart_v for_o good_a and_o all_o so_o as_o never_o to_o return_v again_o once_o say_v the_o despair_a soul_n i_o have_v a_o day_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v it_o i_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o but_o now_o be_o overtake_v by_o a_o everlasting_a night_n and_o shall_v never_o see_v day_n more_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o i_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n be_v quite_o go_v i_o have_v outdo_v the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o and_o may_v expect_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v more_o miserable_a they_o never_o refuse_v one_o offer_v of_o mercy_n but_o i_o thousand_o they_o never_o slight_v a_o pardon_n but_o i_o have_v slight_v it_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o never_o reject_v a_o redeemer_n but_o i_o have_v reject_v he_o and_o prefer_v vanity_n nay_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o damnable_a nature_n before_o the_o only_a saviour_n 5._o a_o despair_a conscience_n remember_v death_n and_o judgement_n and_o eternity_n and_o then_o there_o be_v even_o a_o roar_v out_o for_o anguish_n something_o like_o unto_o the_o yell_n of_o those_o that_o actual_o be_v in_o the_o burn_a lake_n ah_o how_o shall_v i_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o all_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o what_o ease_n can_v i_o expect_v in_o everlasting_a flame_n how_o shall_v i_o bear_v the_o society_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n how_o shall_v i_o endure_v to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 14._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a i_o must_v die_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o must_v be_v judge_v it_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a i_o must_v be_v judge_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o must_v be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a i_o must_v be_v damn_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o my_o damnation_n will_v be_v everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o despair_a sinner_n and_o since_o to_o despair_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o wrack_n how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v reprove_v that_o sin_n against_o conscience_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o despair_v 6._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o go_v about_o to_o wound_n and_o to_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o how_o careful_a be_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o nor_o to_o enjoin_v that_o as_o necessary_a where_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n do_v sin_n against_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o by_o a_o imprudent_a use_n of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n to_o embolden_v another_o to_o venture_v upon_o sin_n against_o conscience_n sure_o much_o less_o may_v i_o do_v this_o either_o by_o constraint_n or_o by_o persuasion_n if_o it_o argue_v want_v of_o love_n and_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o impair_v the_o estate_n to_o blemish_v the_o reputation_n to_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o my_o brother_n how_o much_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o be_v it_o to_o wound_v his_o conscience_n those_o who_o have_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o sure_o have_v little_a to_o their_o own_o and_o they_o will_v make_v bold_a with_o their_o own_o conscience_n who_o have_v no_o care_n no_o tenderness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n several_a sort_n of_o person_n be_v here_o concern_v as_o be_v injurious_a to_o other_o conscience_n 1._o false_a prophet_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o these_o do_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o the_o apostle_n deal_v very_o sharp_o with_o these_o he_o call_v they_o dog_n and_o bid_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o phil._n 3._o 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n no_o wonder_n that_o paul_n style_v they_o dog_n since_o christ_n before_o have_v call_v they_o wolf_n nay_o raven_a wolf_n false_a prophet_n especial_o strike_v at_o conscience_n and_o endeavour_v to_o mis-inform_a that_o and_o if_o once_o they_o can_v prevail_v so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o conscience_n put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n a_o lie_n for_o truth_n and_o truth_n for_o a_o lie_n how_o may_v soul_n be_v carry_v away_o true_o so_o far_o at_o length_n as_o to_o fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o also_o into_o gross_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n those_o deceive_v and_o deceive_a once_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o they_o walk_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n they_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n their_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n and_o while_o they_o talk_v of_o liberty_n they_o be_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n 2._o dawber_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n be_v concern_v conscience_n be_v little_o behold_v to_o they_o for_o they_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o it_o slight_o cry_v peace_n peace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n jer._n 6._o 14._o how_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o unfaithful_a minister_n and_o likewise_o of_o those_o soul_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o watchman_n that_o give_v not_o warning_n the_o blood_n of_o soul_n indeed_o will_v lie_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o this_o imply_v that_o such_o soul_n do_v also_o perish_v ezek._n 33._o 7_o 8._o o_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o shall_v warn_v they_o from_o i_o when_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a man_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o way_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n if_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a churchyard_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o a_o unskilful_a or_o unfaithful_a preacher_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a hell_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v help_v very_o much_o to_o fill_v the_o old_a one_o those_o that_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n broad_a and_o easy_a and_o regeneration_n needless_a and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o encouragement_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o large_a that_o it_o will_v put_v up_o any_o thing_n and_o will_v certain_o be_v extend_v unto_o any_o that_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o these_o be_v dawber_n enemy_n to_o conscience_n they_o build_v a_o wall_n that_o shall_v be_v rend_v with_o a_o stormy_a wind_n in_o fury_n and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o ezek._n 13._o 13._o 14._o 3._o all_o enticer_n unto_o wickedness_n be_v cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o if_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o business_n be_v to_o tempt_v those_o to_o sin_n who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o
see_v god_n to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o foe_n and_o friend_n than_o heretofore_o he_o think_v he_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o better_a lord_n and_o master_n than_o heretofore_o he_o do_v imagine_v he_o come_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a be_v my_o father_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n jesus_n become_v a_o saviour_n to_o i_o and_o write_v down_o what_o article_n thou_o please_v i_o will_v subscribe_v they_o only_o help_v i_o to_o do_v it_o with_o my_o very_a heart_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o command_n cast_v away_o every_o transgression_n he_o present_o cry_v out_o lord_n let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v diligent_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n he_o cry_v out_o turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v when_o he_o hear_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o how_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o oh_o let_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v but_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n the_o chime_n do_v not_o more_o present_o follow_v the_o clock_n than_o the_o true_o humble_a soul_n do_v upon_o its_o understanding_n the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o bear_v any_o thing_n to_o forbear_v any_o thing_n so_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v obtain_v thus_o you_o see_v when_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o direct_v how_o trouble_v and_o afflict_a conscience_n be_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o before_o i_o begin_v i_o have_v need_n to_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isa_n 50._o 4._o o_o you_o afflict_a soul_n that_o be_v toss_v in_o a_o tempest_n your_o affliction_n be_v of_o all_o the_o deep_a the_o tempest_n that_o you_o be_v in_o do_v beat_v most_o hard_o upon_o you_o you_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n nor_o only_o with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v bruise_v you_o now_o for_o your_o relief_n i_o be_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o to_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o love_n that_o have_v height_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o pass_v knowledge_n i_o be_o to_o display_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a towards_o humble_a sinner_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n but_o more_o particular_o i_o will_v lay_v these_o follow_a thing_n before_o you_o 1._o this_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n that_o you_o be_v under_o be_v real_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n even_o under_o conviction_n and_o while_n in_o distress_n of_o soul_n you_o be_v real_o in_o a_o comforter_n hand_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o the_o lance_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o better_o bear_v because_o in_o order_n unto_o a_o perfect_a cure_n and_o ease_n and_o health_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o these_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n the_o child_n of_o man_n will_v all_o of_o they_o lie_v still_o and_o at_o last_o die_v in_o their_o wickedness_n if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o awaken_v some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o kindness_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o our_o danger_n while_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o you_o groan_v and_o complain_v because_o of_o your_o gild_n you_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v his_o love_a kindness_n i_o may_v say_v true_o you_o be_v high_o favour_v for_o how_o many_o round_a about_o you_o fearless_o provoke_v the_o dreadful_a god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o turn_v to_o their_o wicked_a course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n now_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n your_o condition_n be_v much_o better_a than_o when_o you_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o see_v no_o harm_n like_o to_o follow_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n pursue_v we_o as_o long_o as_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v and_o shelter_v we_o from_o that_o avenger_n 2._o these_o conviction_n be_v in_o order_n unto_o consolation_n comfort_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o mourner_n and_o rest_n unto_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v to_o go_v by_o hell_n gate_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o go_v at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n do_v bring_v soul_n within_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n sometime_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a of_o sin_n all_o their_o day_n that_o they_o may_v value_v peace_n of_o conscience_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o adore_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o catch_v they_o as_o fire_n brand_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a jonah_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o his_o soul_n faint_v within_o he_o chap._n 2._o 3_o 7._o and_o sure_o his_o be_v hear_v and_o help_v do_v the_o more_o affect_v he_o oh_o do_v not_o think_v much_o to_o sow_n in_o tear_n as_o long_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v you_o shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126._o 5._o 3._o it_o may_v marvellous_o support_v you_o under_o your_o trouble_n that_o you_o do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v yourselves_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o they_o that_o accuse_v themselves_o invalidate_n satan_n accusation_n against_o they_o and_o they_o that_o condemn_v themselves_o go_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v god_n condemn_v they_o he_o will_v not_o throw_v into_o hell_n those_o who_o be_v continual_o sentence_v themselves_o thither_o and_o see_v no_o possibility_n of_o help_n but_o in_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n and_o who_o as_o they_o judge_v themselves_o for_o past_a sin_n be_v desirous_a also_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o offend_a 2._o for_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n in_o send_v christ_n into_o it_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v john_n 3._o 16._o see_v also_o 1_o john_n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a encouragement_n if_o it_o be_v right_o improve_v it_o show_v how_o great_a a_o kindness_n god_n have_v for_o mankind_n he_o have_v contrive_v a_o way_n for_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v provide_v a_o mediator_n for_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v for_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v from_o he_o heb._n 2._o 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o he_o take_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n whatever_o christ_n do_v for_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n be_v call_v a_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 7._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v insufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n nay_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o love_n christ_n upon_o this_o account_n partly_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o save_v man_n from_o eternal_a death_n john_n 10._o 17._o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o now_o you_o know_v christ_n life_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o many_o all_o this_o show_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o be_v eternal_o happy_a in_o that_o enjoyment_n this_o amor_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la
this_o love_n of_o good_a will_n in_o god_n and_o desire_v after_o man_n welfare_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n when_o christ_n a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n let_v all_o this_o encourage_v droop_v spirit_n and_o banish_v those_o thought_n of_o god_n which_o satan_n be_v apt_a to_o inject_v and_o which_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o man._n 3._o study_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n eye_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v make_v man_n man_n have_v access_n into_o that_o fountain_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v true_o the_o redeemer_n and_o 1._o and_o christus_fw-la apostolis_n inde_fw-la agnitus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la complementum_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritual_fw-la dei_fw-la regnum_fw-la pertinent_a in_o se_fw-la haberet_fw-la denique_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la veer_fw-la se_fw-la praestiterit_fw-la redemptorem_fw-la &_o messiam_fw-la quae_fw-la maxim_n insignis_fw-la est_fw-la nota_fw-la quâ_fw-la discerni_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debuit_fw-la calv._n in_o johan_n c._n 1._o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v abundant_o nay_o infinite_o able_a to_o furnish_v with_o all_o grace_n whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v cranmeri_fw-la be_v magnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la pro_fw-la paucis_fw-la aut_fw-la levibus_fw-la noxis_fw-la editum_fw-la orbi_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la mel._n adamus_n in_o vitâ_fw-la cranmeri_fw-la cranmer_n comfort_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n that_o this_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o few_o or_o light_a offence_n the_o great_a of_o transgressor_n may_v from_o hence_o be_v encourage_v both_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eye_v and_o true_o it_o may_v be_v very_o revive_v to_o contemplate_v both_o 1._o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v god_n how_o safe_o may_v he_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o he_o be_v say_v also_o to_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o sure_o then_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v christ_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o let_v not_o any_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v only_a god_n by_o office_n for_o he_o be_v also_o style_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n let_v not_o any_o corrupt_a mind_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v god_n improper_o so_o call_v until_o we_o look_v as_o high_a as_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n we_o can_v find_v whereon_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v nor_o wherewith_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o scripture_n god_n and_o blood_n jehovah_n and_o righteousness_n be_v join_v together_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o and_o jer._n 23._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o christ_n be_v call_v jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o his_o blood_n can_v not_o have_v be_v shed_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n so_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n and_o purchase_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o sinner_n be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o justification_n though_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v worth_a name_n the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o gospel_n because_o therein_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o fairh_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o god_n the_o father_n do_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v true_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o from_o who_o deity_n be_v derive_v such_o a_o value_n and_o virtue_n unto_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n sure_o the_o more_o we_o view_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o firm_a will_v be_v our_o recumbence_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n since_o he_o can_v so_o easy_o subdue_v they_o 2._o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o godhead_n must_v be_v eye_v how_o often_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n luke_n 19_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o john_n 12_o 32_o 34._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v become_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o we_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11_o 12._o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o christ_n who_o sanctifi_v have_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o beleiver_n who_o be_v sanctify_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o with_o what_o boldness_n may_v the_o child_n of_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 2._o 17._o ruth_n embolden_v herself_o to_o speak_v unto_o boaz_n spread_v thy_o skirt_n over_o thy_o handmaid_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o near_a kinsman_n ruth_n 3._o 9_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o we_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o redeem_v both_o we_o and_o our_o lose_a inheritance_n we_o may_v with_o confidence_n desire_v he_o to_o spread_v his_o skirt_n over_o we_o and_o to_o betrothe_v we_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o 4._o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o complete_a satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v unto_o divine_a justice_n by_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thing_n be_v much_o to_o be_v study_v by_o those_o that_o be_v wound_v in_o their_o spirit_n christ_n suffering_n of_o death_n his_o overcome_v of_o death_n and_o his_o second_v his_o suffering_n with_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n 1._o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n take_v much_o notice_n of_o the_o person_n who_o die_v he_o be_v altogether_o innocent_a he_o die_v indeed_o for_o the_o unjust_a but_o himself_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a the_o penitent_a thief_n speak_v truth_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n say_v do_v not_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o same_o condemnation_n and_o we_o indeed_o just_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o luk._n 23._o 40_o 41._o therefore_o he_o be_v liken_v unto_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n indeed_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o but_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o the_o least_o curse_n or_o punishment_n can_v be_v deserve_v christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o oh_o how_o high_a and_o great_a a_o person_n be_v he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v
it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o since_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n do_v thus_o humble_a and_o abase_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o his_o humiliation_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o high_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_a here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n when_o i_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n power_n glory_n and_o eternity_n with_o the_o father_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o become_v man_n when_o i_o behold_v he_o not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n all_o his_o day_n and_o read_v that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o bruise_v and_o slay_v for_o sin_n i_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o here_o be_v enough_o suffer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o full_a sin_n indeed_o do_v rise_v high_a because_o commit_v against_o god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v heighten_v by_o many_o agrravation_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v stoop_v low_a when_o he_o become_v man_n and_o still_o be_v more_o and_o more_o abase_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n beside_o his_o suffering_n be_v aggravate_v for_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o john_n 18._o 4._o he_o know_v all_o the_o bitter_a ingredient_n and_o dregs_o of_o wrath_n that_o be_v in_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v off_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o father_n hide_v his_o face_n which_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o great_a oh_o who_o can_v conceive_v the_o weight_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o lord_n when_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n lie_v upon_o he_o at_o once_o and_o be_v under_o all_o desert_a do_v roar_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o now_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v put_v away_o sin_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o wrath_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v merit_v oh_o sweet_a scripture_n rom._n 5._o 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o whilst_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n he_o be_v strike_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v undergo_v to_o the_o full_a whatever_o be_v require_v and_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n for_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v finish_v and_o then_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n joh._n 19_o 30._o 2._o the_o trouble_a conscience_n shall_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o christ_n suffer_a death_n but_o also_o of_o his_o overcome_a death_n in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o triumph_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_a be_v secure_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o grave_a all_o our_o hope_n will_v have_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o he_o be_v for_o our_o debt_n arrest_v as_o it_o be_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v come_v out_o again_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o justice_n have_v no_o more_o to_o demand_v and_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o pay_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o his_o resurrection_n show_v that_o his_o die_a once_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o christ_n second_v his_o suffering_n with_o continual_a intercession_n 8._o intercession_n porrò_fw-la hanc_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la carnali_fw-la sensu_fw-la ne_fw-la metiamur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la cogitandus_fw-la est_fw-la supplex_fw-la flexis_fw-la genibus_fw-la manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la patrem_fw-la deprecari_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la apparet_fw-la ipse_fw-la assiduè_fw-la cum_fw-la morte_fw-la &_o resurrectione_n suâ_fw-la quae_fw-la vice_fw-la sunt_fw-la aeternae_fw-la intercessionis_fw-la &_o vivae_fw-la orationis_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la patrem_fw-la nobis_fw-la concilient_fw-la atque_fw-la exorabilem_fw-la reddant_fw-la merito_fw-la dicitur_fw-la intercedere_fw-la calvin_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 8._o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n that_o may_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o we_o to_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o how_o much_o more_o a_o privilege_n be_v it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n ready_a to_o back_v our_o prayer_n with_o his_o own_o intercession_n which_o be_v ever_o prevalent_a but_o trouble_a soul_n may_v fear_v that_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o they_o since_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o these_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o john_n 17._o 9_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n now_o those_o trouble_a soul_n that_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o beleiver_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v encourage_v by_o his_o intercession_n nay_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n isa_n 53._o 12._o that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o petition_n upon_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luk._n 23_o 34._o and_o these_o transgressor_n for_o who_o christ_n intercede_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v those_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o murder_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act._n 2._o and_o bring_v unto_o true_a repentance_n 5._o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o a_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n observe_v how_o plain_o the_o gospel_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v 1._o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v no_o guilt_n so_o great_a as_o to_o exceed_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v of_o never_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n isa_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n no_o spiritual_a malady_n be_v huius_fw-la medici_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la the_o reproach_n of_o this_o physician_n what_o cure_n have_v he_o wrought_v what_o sin_n have_v he_o pardon_v how_o many_o that_o be_v once_o heinous_a transgressor_n on_o earth_n before_o their_o conversion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v reconcile_v and_o regenerate_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v now_o triumph_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o you_o trouble_a soul_n be_v encourage_v that_o help_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o the_o belief_n that_o christ_n can_v help_v will_v you_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o you_o the_o leper_n come_v to_o christ_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n can_v make_v he_o clean_o though_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o say_v the_o leper_n christ_n present_o answer_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o
not_o too_o great_a for_o god_n to_o forgive_v if_o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v his_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v his_o name_n 34._o 6_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o god_n merciful_a this_o may_v relieve_v we_o when_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n he_o be_v gracious_a this_o may_v encourage_v we_o against_o our_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n he_o be_v long-suffering_a this_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o sink_v into_o despair_n though_o it_o be_v long_a before_o we_o think_v of_o turn_v to_o he_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o empty_a here_o be_v enough_o to_o fill_v we_o he_o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o his_o treasure_n be_v not_o exhaust_v by_o former_a age_n we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v enrich_v he_o forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n let_v none_o then_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o size_n soever_o their_o sin_n be_v but_o here_o let_v i_o caution_n again_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v secret_o cherish_v for_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n remain_v how_o can_v conscience_n be_v true_o comfort_v in_o good_a earnest_n set_v upon_o the_o mortification_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o especial_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n let_v not_o thy_o soul_n spare_v any_o lust_n it_o will_v be_v more_o fatal_a to_o thou_o than_o saul_n spare_v agag_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o kingdom_n herbert_n do_v very_o ingenuous_o and_o true_o tell_v we_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o flight_n of_o sin_n the_o church_n page_n 117._o 118._o sweet_a peace_n where_o do_v thou_o dwell_v i_o humble_o crave_v let_v i_o once_o know_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o a_o secret_a cave_n and_o ask_v if_o peace_n be_v there_o a_o hollow_a wind_n do_v seem_v to_o answer_v no_o go_v seek_v elsewhere_o i_o do_v and_o go_v do_v a_o rainbow_n note_n sure_o think_v i_o this_o be_v the_o lace_n of_o peace_n coat_n i_o will_v search_v out_o the_o matter_n but_o while_o i_o look_v the_o cloud_n immediate_o do_v break_v and_o scatter_v then_o go_v i_o to_o a_o garden_n and_o do_v spy_v a_o gallant_a flower_n the_o crown_n imperial_a sure_a say_v i_o peace_n at_o the_o root_n must_v dwell_v but_o when_o i_o dig_v i_o see_v a_o worm_n devour_v what_o show_v so_o well_o at_o length_n i_o meet_v a_o reverend_a good_a old_a man_n who_o when_o for_o peace_n i_o do_v demand_v he_o thus_o begin_v there_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o old_a at_o salem_n dwell_v who_o live_v with_o good_a increase_n of_o flock_n and_o fold_n he_o sweet_o live_v yet_o sweetness_n do_v not_o save_v his_o life_n from_o foe_n but_o after_o death_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n there_o spring_v twelve_o stalk_n of_o wheat_n which_o many_o wonder_a at_o get_v some_o of_o those_o to_o plant_v and_o set._n it_o prosper_v strange_o and_o do_v soon_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o taste_v it_o do_v rehearse_v that_o virtue_n lie_v therein_o a_o secret_a virtue_n bring_v peace_n and_o mirth_n by_o flight_n of_o sin_n take_v of_o this_o grain_n which_o in_o my_o garden_n grow_v and_o grow_v for_o you_o make_v bread_n of_o it_o and_o that_o repose_v and_o peace_n which_o every_o where_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n you_o do_v pursue_v be_v only_o there_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o several_a ground_n of_o consolation_n for_o trouble_a conscience_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a now_o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v against_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o object_n 1._o some_o do_v cry_v out_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v primae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n that_o guilt_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v be_v so_o vast_a and_o themselves_o be_v so_o inexcusable_a in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o can_v let_v it_o once_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n that_o ever_o god_n shall_v pardon_v or_o save_v such_o provoke_a wretch_n and_o rebel_n as_o they_o have_v be_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v their_o iniquity_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a heinous_a nature_n and_o as_o to_o their_o number_n what_o be_v say_v concern_v abraham_n seed_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v here_o they_o have_v be_v so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n innumerable_a to_o speak_v truth_n the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o grand_a objection_n against_o comfort_n answ_n 1._o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n cause_v perplexity_n behold_v how_o much_o great_a the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o mercy_n be_v high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_o than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n but_o yet_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o presumption_n but_o against_o despair_n and_o despondency_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mighty_a antidote_n contemplate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n eye_n his_o suffering_n which_o be_v very_o great_a eye_n the_o greatness_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v sin_n b._n sin_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la magnus_fw-la goliath_n &_o omnibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la oppugnat_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la credas_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la morruum_fw-la senties_fw-la peccatum_fw-la stipulâ_fw-la levius_fw-la &_o infirmius_fw-la luther_n tom._n 3._o p._n 367._o b._n exceed_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n hark_v to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 20._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n though_o soul_n be_v sensible_a never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n do_v superabound_a let_v man_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n can_v outdo_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v a_o notable_a promise_n mic._n 7._o 19_o have_v say_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o pardon_v iniquity_n delight_v in_o mercy_n it_o follow_v thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o deep_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a mountain_n if_o they_o can_v be_v cast_v in_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o as_o well_o as_o molehill_n divine_a mercy_n be_v such_o a_o depth_n it_o can_v cover_v the_o great_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o small_a and_o be_v once_o cast_v into_o this_o depth_n they_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o unto_o the_o sinner_n condemnation_n any_o more_o than_o thing_n cast_v into_o the_o deep_a part_n of_o the_o ocean_n can_v ever_o be_v fetch_v up_o again_o 2._o in_o scripture_n you_o may_v find_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n use_v and_o plead_v as_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n listen_v to_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 25._o 11._o for_o thy_o namesake_n o_o lord_n pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v great_a this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o lord_n name_v and_o grace_n in_o pass_v it_o by_o just_o as_o it_o be_v more_o for_o a_o man_n honour_n to_o forgive_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n than_o of_o a_o few_o penny_n only_o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o honour_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v much_o but_o he_o expect_v that_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v shall_v love_v much_o as_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n object_n 2._o those_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n do_v object_n they_o fear_v it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o invitation_n in_o time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o now_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o will_v never_o rise_v more_o and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o that_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n and_o trouble_v upon_o their_o soul_n be_v but_o the_o sore-runner_n of_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o answ_n 1._o who_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a if_o it_o be_v satan_n sure_o such_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o to_o
be_v believe_v beside_o he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o heretofore_o he_o use_v to_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v the_o sad_a surmise_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n sure_o such_o a_o ignorant_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n as_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o if_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o god_n tell_v thou_o so_o then_o it_o be_v either_o in_o his_o word_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o show_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v say_v it_o or_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a revelation_n but_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o if_o soberminded_n pretend_v unto_o 2._o remember_v some_o have_v be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n nay_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o one_o moment_n before_o night_n who_o then_o can_v peremptory_o say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a as_o long_o as_o life_n remain_v let_v not_o presume_v sinner_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v for_o they_o that_o put_v off_o repentance_n because_o of_o the_o last_a of_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a may_v drop_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o hell_n and_o then_o they_o will_v repent_v for_o ever_o that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v soon_o but_o their_o repentance_n will_v be_v too_o late_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n 3._o if_o your_o need_n of_o grace_n be_v see_v and_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v value_v above_o gold_n that_o perish_v and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o for_o a_o season_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v past_a that_o grace_n be_v real_o wrought_v in_o you_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o be_v and_o be_v not_o still_o real_o at_o work_n in_o you_o you_o will_v not_o have_v such_o desire_n to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o as_o well_o as_o justify_v from_o all_o offence_n object_n 3._o some_o do_v further_o say_v that_o they_o be_v judicial_o harden_v they_o can_v think_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o affect_v than_o if_o they_o be_v stock_n or_o stone_n upon_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v they_o as_o he_o do_v concern_v israel_n of_o old_a isa_n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v answ_n 1._o your_o dulness_n and_o unaffectedness_n may_v possible_o proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o your_o heart_n as_o from_o distemper_n and_o cloudiness_n of_o your_o head_n and_o if_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o you_o find_v a_o kind_n of_o stupidness_n and_o unconcernedness_n even_o about_o your_o worldly_a matter_n also_o you_o must_v not_o from_o distemper_n of_o body_n conclude_v the_o judicial_a harden_v of_o your_o heart_n 2._o those_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v judicial_o harden_v never_o complain_v of_o their_o hardness_n but_o this_o be_v your_o complaint_n and_o burden_n pharaoh_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v both_o harden_v in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n but_o though_o pharaoh_n be_v sensible_a of_o other_o plague_n yet_o not_o at_o all_o of_o this_o which_o be_v incomparable_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n he_o cry_v out_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o the_o locust_n the_o frog_n the_o thunder_n and_o hail_n but_o never_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n from_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o pharisee_n they_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o whole_a and_o slight_v a_o physician_n and_o saviour_n for_o they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o he_o 3._o you_o be_v not_o altogether_o past_a feel_n because_o you_o feel_v your_o own_o hardness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o you_o know_v this_o plague_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n oh_o go_v to_o the_o physician_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o cure_v it_o and_o to_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o you_o this_o be_v god_n way_n and_o method_n to_o make_v sinner_n sensible_a of_o their_o hardness_n that_o he_o may_v soften_v they_o of_o their_o blindness_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o eyesalve_n of_o their_o filthiness_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v they_o of_o their_o guilt_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o of_o their_o emptiness_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v they_o object_n 4._o they_o under_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n do_v further_a object_n alas_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n though_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v lie_n on_o it_o our_o conscience_n be_v wound_v but_o we_o can_v come_v for_o cure_n and_o ease_n answ_n 1._o be_v this_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o god_n have_v make_v you_o sensible_a of_o your_o natural_a inability_n how_o many_o do_v mistake_v and_o think_v they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o help_v themselves_o and_o this_o hinder_v they_o from_o serious_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o save_v you_o see_v and_o say_v you_o have_v no_o might_n it_o be_v well_o a_o promise_n belong_v to_o you_o isa_n 40._o 29._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n i._n e._n to_o they_o that_o see_v they_o have_v no_o might_n for_o all_o have_v real_o none_o 2._o though_o you_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o grace_n and_o comfort_n yet_o the_o father_n can_v draw_v you_o and_o have_v not_o you_o a_o heart_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o you_o what_o be_v your_o language_n in_o secret_a prayer_n be_v it_o not_o draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v thus_o speak_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o thus_o speak_v ephraim_n of_o old_a jer._n 31._o and_o both_o be_v hear_v nay_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n sure_o your_o cry_n for_o draw_v and_o turn_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 3._o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o he_o yes_o pray_v who_o have_v make_v you_o able_a to_o be_v thus_o willing_a but_o only_o that_o god_n who_o work_v to_o will_n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v you_o be_v able_a to_o come_v for_o your_o come_n lie_v in_o be_v willing_a if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o son_n you_o have_v he_o and_o life_n by_o he_o augustin_n he_o non_fw-la pedibus_fw-la sed_fw-la affectu_fw-la non_fw-la migrando_fw-la sed_fw-la amando_fw-la venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la augustin_n for_o it_o be_v with_o your_o will_n that_o you_o receive_v he_o and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 10._o by_o the_o heart_n in_o scripture_n be_v common_o mean_v the_o will_n so_o that_o if_o the_o will_n consent_v to_o have_v christ_n as_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n here_o be_v indeed_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v christ_n have_v take_v the_o will_n have_v take_v the_o main_a fort_n that_o by_o nature_n stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o command_v the_o whole_a soul_n object_n 5._o some_o under_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n cry_v out_o they_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o under_o conviction_n heretofore_o but_o since_o their_o illumination_n and_o conviction_n they_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o now_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n answ_n 1._o all_o backslide_n though_o gross_a be_v not_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n david_n and_o peter_n be_v both_o enlighten_v both_o do_v fall_v and_o that_o into_o gross_a wickedness_n and_o yet_o both_o repent_v both_o be_v pardon_v and_o restore_v to_o favour_n and_o both_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n 2._o even_o backsliders_a be_v call_v upon_o to_o return_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n they_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n as_o they_o can_v and_o yet_o many_o time_n in_o one_o chapter_n jer._n 3._o they_o be_v call_v after_o to_o come_v home_o to_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v so_o deep_o revolt_a though_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o mourn_v and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o your_o apostasy_n and_o unstedfastness_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o mourn_v without_o hope_n 3._o promise_n be_v make_v to_o backsliders_a if_o they_o return_v
will_v principal_o lie_v at_o satan_n door_n as_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v do_v by_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o thrust_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n into_o eve_n mouth_n whether_o she_o will_v or_o no_o but_o only_o do_v cunning_o and_o strong_o persuade_v she_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o lay_v his_o bait_n 146._o bait_n unam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la rem_fw-la pulcherrimam_fw-la eoque_fw-la pulchriorem_fw-la si_fw-la vacet_fw-la populo_fw-la neque_fw-la plausum_fw-la captans_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la delectet_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la laudabilior_fw-la a_o videntur_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la venditatione_n &_o sine_fw-la populo_fw-la testae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la quo_fw-la fugiendus_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la enim_fw-la bene_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o luce_n se_fw-la collocari_fw-la volunt_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullum_fw-la the_o atrum_fw-la virtuti_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la cicero_n tuscul_fw-la quaestion_n l._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 146._o before_o we_o and_o endeavour_n our_o ruin_n by_o offer_v what_o do_v please_v we_o but_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v deaf_a unto_o the_o devil_n and_o scorn_v his_o offer_n for_o his_o offer_n be_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n which_o satan_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o compare_v with_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n compare_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n what_o be_v all_o earthly_a advantage_n and_o preferment_n compare_v with_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n psal_n 73._o ult_n to_o be_v near_o to_o he_o be_v for_o our_o honour_n interest_n safety_n delight_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o hereupon_o the_o believer_n reject_v satan_n with_o a_o holy_a contempt_n and_o indignation_n for_o he_o seeâ—_n it_o be_v folly_n as_o well_o as_o wickedness_n to_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n where_o there_o be_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o to_o go_v feed_v upon_o busk_n in_o the_o far_a country_n 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upon_o death_n with_o desire_n which_o be_v so_o exceed_v terrible_a unto_o other_o the_o believer_n may_v indeed_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v his_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v that_o for_o christ_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o can_v do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o his_o conscience_n be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a have_v a_o assurance_n what_o a_o kindness_n death_n will_v do_v he_o he_o do_v with_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o there_o be_v profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n in_o a_o believer_n depart_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o depart_v there_o be_v profit_n in_o it_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o gain_v more_o grace_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o dissolution_n than_o he_o get_v all_o his_o day_n before_o for_o upon_o death_n his_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o death_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v sweeten_v with_o ravish_a transport_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o porter_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n into_o full_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n have_v put_v a_o end_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n final_o there_o be_v honour_n in_o death_n for_o the_o believer_n have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v into_o eternity_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o it_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o good_a conscience_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n fix_v its_o eye_n upon_o god_n see_v that_o bosom_n in_o which_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n must_v lie_v and_o 88_o and_o dam_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la menti_fw-la conscendere_fw-la sedem_fw-la dam_fw-la fontem_fw-la lustrare_fw-la boni_fw-la da_fw-mi luce_fw-fr repertâ_fw-la in_o te_fw-la conspicuos_fw-la animi_fw-la defigere_fw-la visus_fw-la disjice_fw-la terrenas_fw-la nebulas_fw-la &_o ponder_v a_o molis_fw-la atque_fw-la tuo_fw-la splendore_fw-la mica_fw-la tu_fw-la namque_fw-la serenum_fw-la tu_fw-la requies_fw-la tranquilla_fw-la piis_fw-la te_fw-la cernere_fw-la finis_fw-la principium_fw-la vector_fw-la dux_fw-la semita_fw-la terminus_fw-la idem_fw-la boetius_fw-la de_fw-fr consolat_a phil._n l._n 3._o meet_v 9_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 88_o rest_v forever_o after_o million_o of_o year_n be_v spend_v praise_n will_v be_v continue_v delight_n will_v be_v as_o green_a and_o fresh_a as_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v no_o loathe_n of_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n after_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o age_n as_o there_o have_v be_v minute_n since_o the_o creation_n joy_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v when_o first_o of_o all_o it_o do_v begin_v mortality_n and_o change_n be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o all_o temporal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n rejoice_v and_o well_o it_o may_v do_v so_o in_o a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n it_o see_v how_o sure_a how_o near_o eternal_a life_n be_v and_o upon_o this_o follow_v rapture_n of_o pleasure_n cyprian_n ascens_fw-la cyprian_n exultabunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o gloriâ_fw-la videbunt_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o gaudebunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la gustabunt_fw-la quam_fw-la suavis_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la implebuntur_fw-la &_o satiabuntur_fw-la dulcdinemirificâ_fw-la nihil_fw-la eye_n deerit_fw-la nihil_fw-la oberit_fw-la omne_fw-la desiderium_fw-la eorum_fw-la christus_fw-la praeens_fw-mi implebit_fw-la non_fw-la senescent_fw-la non_fw-la abescent_n non_fw-la putrescent_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la perpetua_fw-la sanitas_fw-la foelix_fw-la eternitas_fw-la be_v atitudnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sufficientiam_fw-la confirmabunt_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la exurget_fw-la rebellio_fw-la carnis_fw-la sed_fw-la totus_fw-la hominis_fw-la status_fw-la pudicus_fw-la &_o pacificus_fw-la sana_fw-la ex_fw-la integro_fw-la natura_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la maculâ_fw-la &_o rugâ_fw-la deinceps_fw-la permanebit_fw-la erit_fw-la denique_fw-la deus_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o illius_fw-la praesentia_fw-la omne_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la implebit_fw-la appetitus_fw-la cyprian_a serm._n de_fw-fr christ._n ascens_fw-la do_v excellent_o set_v forth_o this_o full_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o say_v he_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o rejoice_v and_o be_v delight_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o glory_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o joy_n for_o evermore_a there_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v but_o shall_v be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v with_o his_o wonderful_a sweetness_n nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v nothing_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a christ_n be_v present_a will_v satiate_v all_o their_o longing_n they_o shall_v not_o grow_v old_a or_o weak_a or_o die_v any_o more_o there_o will_v not_o be_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o member_n nor_o rebellion_n in_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o man_n nature_n will_v be_v full_o restore_v and_o sanctify_a and_o heal_v and_o so_o will_v remain_v without_o any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n everlasting_o final_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o his_o immediate_a and_o glorious_a presence_n will_v so_o abundant_o fill_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o desire_v more_o you_o see_v now_o in_o several_a respect_n how_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o have_v good_a conscience_n wheresoever_o such_o a_o conscience_n look_v upward_o downward_o inward_o forward_o still_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o consolation_n oh_o look_v into_o your_o conscience_n and_o see_v what_o they_o be_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o oh_o that_o all_o bad_a conscience_n may_v be_v utter_o restless_a till_o they_o be_v make_v good_a one_o use_v iu_o of_o advice_n unto_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v good_a which_o have_v be_v cleanse_v and_o quiet_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n my_o advice_n be_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o this_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o large_a empire_n in_o the_o world_n a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o the_o head_n be_v nothing_o near_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n as_o a_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a conscience_n i_o may_v use_v the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n unto_o every_o saint_n that_o have_v such_o a_o conscience_n hail_v thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n
every_o where_o present_a as_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o under_o his_o power_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o his_o eye_n run_v too_o and_o fro_o to_o show_v himself_o strong_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mighty_a to_o beat_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n he_o can_v make_v destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o though_o they_o may_v promise_v themselves_o safety_n yet_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n secure_v themselves_o against_o his_o almighty_a hand_n 3._o god_n be_v every_o way_n present_a by_o his_o very_a essence_n oh_o the_o incomprehensible_a immensity_n of_o his_o be_v he_o be_v not_o far_o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o act._n 17._o that_o be_v he_o be_v real_o near_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 80._o be_v nos_fw-la gentes_fw-la nationesque_fw-la distinguimus_fw-la deo_fw-la una_fw-la domus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la hic_fw-la totus_fw-la reges_fw-la tantum_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la per_fw-la officia_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la universa_fw-la nouére_n deo_fw-la indiciis_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sinu_fw-la vivimus_fw-la cuncta_fw-la deo_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la minutius_n foelix_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 80._o you_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v so_o as_o to_o be_v part_n in_o earth_n and_o part_n in_o heaven_n but_o after_o a_o unconceivable_a manner_n it_o be_v whole_a in_o itself_o whole_a in_o all_o thing_n whole_a in_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v whole_a within_o all_o whole_a without_o all_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v or_o defile_v with_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o where_n include_v no_o where_o exclude_v nothing_o do_v or_o can_v contain_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v sure_o then_o this_o god_n do_v compass_v our_o path_n wherever_o we_o go_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o way_n psal_n 139._o 3._o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o he_o 1._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o maker_n it_o be_v a_o complaint_n make_v by_o elihu_n job_n 35._o 10._o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v his_o off_o spring_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v often_o inquire_v to_o what_o end_n he_o make_v we_o which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v yield_v fear_n and_o service_n and_o love_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o that_o give_v we_o our_o being_n and_o if_o we_o thwart_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o serve_v our_o lust_n and_o satan_n who_o be_v our_o maker_n enemy_n he_o may_v repent_v of_o make_v we_o as_o he_o do_v concern_v the_o old_a world_n and_o then_o destruction_n will_v follow_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o owner_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o who_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o we_o satan_n by_o right_n can_v all_o that_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o we_o be_v by_o usurpation_n and_o our_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a as_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o voluntary_o to_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o right_a our_o owner_n to_o he_o we_o be_v debtor_n and_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v we_o be_v not_o just_a unless_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o ruler_n it_o be_v a_o very_a profane_a brag_n of_o those_o psal_n 12._o 4._o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o our_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v as_o such_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o lord_n by_o break_v we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o bow_v before_o he_o we_o shall_v often_o be_v ask_v ourselves_o who_o servant_n we_o be_v if_o sin_n if_o satan_n we_o shall_v propound_v another_o question_n what_o wage_n these_o be_v likely_a to_o give_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o toil_n and_o work_v hard_a to_o make_v ourselves_o miserable_a and_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o death_n and_o hell_n only_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v we_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v inquire_v what_o his_o will_n be_v and_o since_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a sovereign_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o holy_a righteous_a gracious_a his_o will_n shall_v never_o be_v thwart_v by_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o those_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v abundant_a sweetness_n at_o present_a in_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o our_o own_o will_n in_o obey_v the_o lord_n will_v beside_o the_o future_a infinite_a recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o 4._o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o preserver_n it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v not_o consume_v their_o provocation_n be_v many_o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n spare_v they_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v cry_v out_o against_o we_o all_o our_o day_n and_o satan_n will_v fain_o have_v destroy_v and_o devour_v we_o long_o ago_o but_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n and_o shall_v we_o never_o consider_v to_o who_o we_o be_v behold_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o father_n of_o every_o mercy_n which_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o and_o suitable_a unto_o his_o care_n and_o kindness_n especial_o if_o we_o be_v believer_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o our_o mercy_n but_o our_o father_n likewise_o a._n likewise_o falsa_fw-la theologia_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la iratum_fw-la esse_fw-la agnoscentibus_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la talis_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la nec_fw-la usquam_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la idolum_fw-la perversi_fw-la cordis_fw-la quia_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la dicit_fw-la nolo_fw-la mortem_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la luther_n tom._n 4._o 383._o a._n and_o be_v always_o under_o our_o father_n eye_n we_o shall_v follow_v he_o as_o dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o 5._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a sin_n can_v do_v it_o for_o it_o have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n how_o many_o million_o have_v it_o undo_v and_o make_v miserable_a for_o ever_o and_o daily_o it_o be_v undo_v more_o the_o world_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a for_o if_o the_o world_n have_v have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o solomon_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o top_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o have_v so_o much_o of_o wealth_n and_o earthly_a pleasure_n that_o he_o can_v not_o desire_v more_o will_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o have_v cry_v out_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n under_o the_o sun_n eccle._n 2._o 11._o the_o lord_n can_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o other_o thing_n can_v he_o can_v supply_v all_o our_o needs_o according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 4._o 19_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o our_o soul_n can_v desire_v or_o conceive_v nay_o exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o either_o ask_v or_o think_v let_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v happy_a god_n must_v make_v we_o so_o and_o that_o he_o make_v we_o happy_a no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o give_v himself_o and_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o 6._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o we_o lest_o we_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o lover_n we_o be_v real_o idolater_n if_o we_o love_v other_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n and_o idolatry_n be_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o if_o jealousy_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o lord_n jealousy_n to_o be_v fear_v we_o shall_v call_v that_o wife_n impudent_a with_o a_o witness_n that_o shall_v commit_v lewdness_n before_o her_o husband_n face_n spiritual_a whoredom_n be_v never_o commit_v but_o god_n look_v on_o oh_o how_o dare_a be_v the_o child_n of_o man_n think_v of_o god_n jealousy_n when_o your_o heart_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v take_v so_o exceed_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n hark_v to_o the_o
thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o that_o lesson_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v how_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n second_o instance_n in_o several_a kind_n of_o action_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o last_o conclude_v with_o the_o application_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o action_n but_o conscience_n be_v to_o examine_v every_o action_n be_v a_o step_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o conscience_n be_v to_o see_v which_o way_n every_o step_n have_v a_o tendency_n whether_o upward_o towards_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o downward_o towards_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o action_n but_o conscience_n will_v be_v wound_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o conscience_n may_v reap_v satisfaction_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o conscience_n if_o good_a will_v not_o admit_v of_o loose_a principle_n it_o will_v not_o argue_v licentious_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n it_o will_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o continue_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 15_o 16._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o fall_v of_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v venture_v to_o fall_v as_o they_o do_v but_o contrary_o conclude_v since_o such_o eminent_a saint_n have_v fall_v it_o do_v concern_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o stand_n and_o not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_n final_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v because_o god_n covenant_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o love_n unchangeable_a that_o therefore_o we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o listen_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n love_n be_v so_o great_a and_o unchangeable_a he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v the_o more_o by_o we_o and_o follow_v more_o full_o and_o more_o willing_o obey_v 3._o conscience_n if_o good_a will_v not_o abuse_v christian_a liberty_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o misspend_v your_o precious_a time_n nor_o to_o omit_v or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o they_o that_o take_v such_o a_o liberty_n take_v that_o which_o god_n never_o give_v they_o and_o by_o this_o liberty_n they_o become_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o employ_v and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o christian_a liberty_n lie_v in_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o have_v freedom_n of_o access_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o in_o be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n christian_n liberty_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a lest_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o venture_v upon_o what_o be_v unlawful_a or_o use_v lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o for_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a nay_o usual_a licitis_fw-la perire_fw-la even_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o perish_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o buy_v to_o sell_v to_o plant_v to_o build_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a yet_o when_o the_o old_a world_n and_o sodom_n be_v thus_o employ_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o mind_v and_o spiritual_a thing_n neglect_v a_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v away_o the_o one_o and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n do_v destroy_v the_o other_o luk._n 17._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 4._o a_o good_a conscience_n look_v well_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o renew_a nature_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v make_v good_a tree_n how_o can_v we_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v what_o we_o do_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v desire_v strength_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o do_v that_o will_n which_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o our_o obedience_n also_o must_v flow_v from_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v not_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o love_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o must_v be_v act_v by_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o love_n a_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n how_o circumspect_o will_v it_o make_v we_o walk_v job_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a final_o our_o obedience_n must_v spring_v from_o gratitude_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o load_v we_o with_o innumerable_a benefit_n all_o the_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o god_n do_v work_v for_o and_o extend_v to_o israel_n be_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o observe_v his_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n psal_n 105._o 45._o 5._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o action_n that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o that_o peace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o word_n which_o god_n will_v do_v his_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o will_v accomplish_v his_o word_n of_o threaten_v he_o will_v execute_v and_o his_o word_n of_o prophecy_n he_o will_v fulfil_v there_o be_v a_o word_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o precept_n a_o good_a conscience_n respect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o mat._n 22._o 37._o 39_o this_o law_n be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v by_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o write_v this_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n know_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o we_o will_v indeed_o obey_v the_o gospel_n we_o must_v believe_v on_o jesus_n we_o must_v repent_v from_o dead_a work_n we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n as_o love_n be_v a_o new_a command_n and_o enjoin_v upon_o a_o new_a motive_n namely_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v engage_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n final_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n without_o waver_v whatever_o trouble_v upon_o that_o score_n do_v overtake_v we_o 6._o a_o good_a conscience_n eye_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o choice_n david_n do_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n precept_n he_o consider_v these_o precept_n esteem_v they_o concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o the_o false_a and_o destructive_a way_n of_o sin_n obedience_n must_v not_o only_o be_v out_o of_o choice_n but_o it_o must_v be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n all_o the_o command_n be_v respect_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o whole_a man_n must_v
then_o learn_v if_o the_o conversation_n be_v bad_a conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v bad_a also_o if_o wickedness_n be_v ordinary_o practise_v in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n either_o that_o conscience_n be_v stupid_a and_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o if_o it_o do_v observe_v yet_o it_o be_v without_o power_n to_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v it_o 2._o learn_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o a_o nation_n to_o have_v much_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n among_o they_o this_o will_v hinder_v war_n and_o fight_n and_o confusion_n this_o will_v hinder_v injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o will_v cause_v unity_n and_o peace_n turn_v our_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o our_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n and_o prevent_v our_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o any_o more_o isa_n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o those_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o common_a good_a who_o endeavour_n to_o debauch_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o they_o go_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o fill_v the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v with_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n use_v ii_o of_o advice_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n show_v that_o you_o have_v indeed_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o depart_v from_o evil_n and_o by_o do_v good_a psal_n 37._o 27._o 1._o depart_v from_o evil._n there_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o sickness_n pain_n death_n hell_n if_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v sin_n do_v alienate_v from_o god_n col._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o most_o base_a employment_n we_o can_v be_v engage_v in_o foul_a and_o filthy_a work_n than_o in_o work_v of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v there_o any_o good_a that_o come_v of_o it_o no_o no_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v unfruitful_a rom._n 6._o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o work_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a all_o will_v repent_v of_o these_o evil_n work_v soon_o or_o late_a the_o soon_o the_o better_a for_o to_o repent_v in_o hell_n will_v be_v too_o late_o mind_n therefore_o your_o conscience_n bid_v you_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a else_o evil_a will_v be_v extreme_o aggravate_v but_o if_o evil_a be_v forsake_v the_o great_a bar_n to_o mercy_n be_v remove_v and_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o you_o isa_n 55._o 7._o 2._o learn_v to_o do_v well_o conscience_n will_v be_v please_v if_o god_n be_v please_v god_n be_v a_o gracious_a lord_n compare_v he_o and_o sin_n together_o he_o and_o satan_n together_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v you_o to_o do_v whatever_o he_o require_v and_o to_o work_v all_o your_o work_n in_o you_o and_o for_o you_o isa_n 26._o 12._o your_o work_n if_o true_o good_a will_v be_v wage_n because_o of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n at_o present_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o by_o good_a work_n it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n final_o you_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o your_o work_v rev._n 22._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v as_o you_o will_v stand_v at_o that_o day_n up_o and_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o four_o doctrine_n a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a and_o last_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o all_o the_o action_n doct._n 5._o the_o five_o doctrine_n be_v this_o a_o good_a conscience_n steel_v a_o man_n heart_n with_o courage_n and_o make_v he_o fearless_a before_o his_o enemy_n paul_n earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o face_v they_o because_o his_o conscience_n be_v clear_a nay_o we_o read_v that_o foelix_n the_o judge_n tremble_v while_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n be_v confident_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o judge_n have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n which_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 24._o 25._o but_o the_o prisoner_n be_v acquit_v by_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v not_o tremble_v but_o rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o bradford_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o chancellor_n he_o think_v to_o browbeat_a he_o but_o can_v not_o bradford_n look_v he_o steadfast_o in_o the_o face_n and_o out-looked_a he_o and_o then_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o the_o look_v of_o a_o popish_a bishop_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o of_o a_o fiery_a faggot_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o those_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v fearless_a be_v these_o 1._o the_o strength_n of_o god_n who_o be_v engage_v for_o they_o be_v everlasting_a isa_n 26._o 4._o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n 2._o as_o his_o strength_n so_o his_o covenant_n and_o kindness_n be_v also_o everlasting_a isa_n 54._o 10._o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v believer_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o ult_n 3._o let_v the_o weakness_n of_o enemy_n be_v consider_v why_o shall_v he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n 4._o as_o enemy_n be_v weak_a so_o they_o be_v limit_v they_o be_v absolute_o under_o god_n power_n they_o be_v as_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v move_v or_o strike_v but_o as_o he_o please_v let_v not_o the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o isa_n 10._o 15._o why_o shall_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o axe_n since_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o axe_n be_v be_v so_o sure_a and_o great_a a_o friend_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a promise_n that_o what_o man_n do_v mean_a for_o evil_a shall_v turn_v to_o good_a nay_o all_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o god_n do_v admirable_o over-rule_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o do_v make_v these_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n augustin_n people_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la mala_fw-la sint_fw-la aliter_fw-la non_fw-la sineret_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la mala_fw-la essent_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la autem_fw-la nolens_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la volens_fw-la augustin_n the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o israel_n the_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o kill_v and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n use_v i._o of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n take_v care_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o harm_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o conscience_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o lord_n name_v petrarch_n name_v injustè_fw-fr torqueris_fw-la quid_fw-la nunc_fw-la diceres_fw-la si_fw-la just_a nullum_fw-la nempe_fw-la tormentum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la illâ_fw-la incolumi_fw-la externâ_fw-la haec_fw-la despicito_fw-la intra_fw-la te_fw-la est_fw-la consolatur_fw-la tuus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la career_n ad_fw-la insignem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la alios_fw-la ad_fw-la eximiam_fw-la fortunam_fw-la multos_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la misit_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la omnes_fw-la nullum_fw-la cepit_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la redderet_fw-la petrarch_n use_v ii_o of_o caution_n take_v heed_n of_o wound_a conscience_n for_o that_o will_v make_v you_o exceed_o timorous_a if_o you_o comply_v a_o little_a in_o a_o sinful_a way_n and_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o secure_v of_o yourselves_o this_o will_v spoil_v your_o peace_n and_o your_o confidence_n and_o you_o must_v expect_v great_a strait_n to_o make_v you_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o course_n you_o have_v take_v and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o sad_a to_o have_v a_o storm_n without_o and_o a_o tempest_n within_o at_o the_o same_o time_n use_v iii_o of_o terror_n to_o believer_n adversary_n there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o fear_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o bad_a work_n they_o have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n and_o their_o end_n if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o this_o way_n
they_o be_v in_o will_v be_v a_o bad_a end_n god_n make_v know_v his_o power_n and_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o israel_n doct._n 6._o those_o that_o be_v true_o conscientious_a love_n their_o enemy_n and_o wish_v they_o no_o worse_o than_o if_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o six_o and_o last_o doctrine_n paul_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o command_n be_v express_v and_o plain_a to_o love_v enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 2._o those_o who_o now_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v once_o enemy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v love_v though_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 2._o 3._o though_o now_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n they_o shall_v compassionate_v enemy_n since_o divine_a compassion_n be_v show_v to_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n 3._o enemy_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v friend_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o people_n stephen_n have_v a_o love_n to_o his_o enemy_n when_o stoning_n he_o to_o death_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o saul_n that_o be_v consent_v to_o his_o death_n be_v afterward_o convert_v and_o become_v a_o apostle_n and_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o when_o enemy_n be_v love_v there_o be_v great_a peace_n and_o sweetness_n in_o such_o a_o temper_n this_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v empty_v of_o that_o malice_n envy_n revenge_n which_o be_v great_o torture_v as_o well_o as_o very_o sinful_a 5._o to_o love_v enemy_n make_v we_o very_o like_a unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o he_o be_v kind_a unto_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o upon_o the_o unjust_a mat._n 5._o 45._o the_o use_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o if_o the_o conscientious_a love_n their_o enemy_n sure_o they_o will_v much_o more_o love_v their_o brethren_n how_o much_o be_v love_n call_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o motive_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n upon_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o 2._o because_o so_o little_a love_n we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v but_o little_a conscience_n 186._o conscience_n pigri_fw-la mortui_fw-la miseri_fw-la eritis_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o metis_fw-la amate_v sed_fw-la quid_fw-la amatis_fw-la indete_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la amor_fw-la proximi_fw-la charitas_fw-la dicitur_fw-la amor_fw-la mundi_fw-la amor_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la refraenetur_fw-la charitas_fw-la exicetur_fw-la charitas_fw-la bene_fw-la oper_n antis_fw-la that_fw-mi ei_fw-la spem_fw-la bonae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la augustin_n tom._n 8._o enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 31._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 188._o &_o 186._o love_n be_v grow_v cold_a and_o therefore_o sure_o iniquity_n do_v abound_v and_o conscience_n be_v grow_v dead_a 3._o to_o revive_v conscience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o while_o one_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o another_o i_o of_o cephas_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v all_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v little_a of_o conscience_n conscience_n if_o good_a be_v a_o enemy_n to_o strife_n and_o division_n it_o be_v against_o perverse_a dispute_v and_o that_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o selfishness_n with_o which_o those_o dispute_n be_v manage_v a_o good_a conscience_n charge_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o child_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4._o 3._o the_o conclusion_n thus_o have_v i_o finish_v all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text._n i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o be_v all_o this_o while_n beat_v the_o air_n or_o plough_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o lose_v my_o labour_n my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o this_o whole_a congregation_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v awaken_v convert_v build_v up_o and_o save_v i_o have_v speak_v many_o word_n to_o you_o now_o i_o shall_v address_v myself_o unto_o conscience_n within_o you_o and_o desire_v it_o to_o speak_v all_o my_o word_n over_o again_o satan_n be_v dumb_a and_o tempt_v no_o more_o or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v dumb_a be_v you_o deaf_a to_o his_o temptation_n be_v silent_a o_o thou_o flesh_n and_o persuade_v no_o more_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o the_o soul_n ruin_n but_o let_v conscience_n be_v hear_v in_o what_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o conscience_n rouse_v up_o thyself_o understand_v thy_o power_n know_v thy_o office_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n and_o do_v thy_o duty_n tell_v this_o congregation_n thou_o have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o every_o mother_n child_n of_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o hear_v thou_o or_o else_o threaten_v to_o reproach_n they_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o for_o their_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v 1._o then_o speak_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a cause_o a_o dreadful_a sound_n in_o their_o ear_n 97._o ear_n hic_fw-la consentiamus_fw-la mala_fw-la facinora_fw-la conscientia_fw-la flagellari_fw-la multos_fw-la fortuna_fw-la liberat_fw-la poenâ_fw-la metu_fw-la neminem_fw-la quia_fw-la infixa_fw-la nobis_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la aversatio_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la natura_fw-la damnavit_fw-la ideo_fw-la nanquam_fw-la fides_fw-la latendi_fw-la fit_a etiam_fw-la latentibus_fw-la quia_fw-la coarguit_fw-la illos_fw-la conscientia_fw-la &_o ipsos_fw-la sibi_fw-la ostendit_fw-la seneca_n epist_n 97._o tell_v they_o that_o their_o danger_n be_v great_a because_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v their_o danger_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o have_v none_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17._o 3._o say_v how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o fool_n hate_v wisdom_n turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v understanding_n and_o especial_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o you_o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o tell_v the_o ignorant_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n be_v under_o the_o devil_n power_n bid_v they_o look_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o light_n and_o for_o redemption_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o satan_n hand_n and_o make_v free_a indeed_o 2._o speak_v o_o conscience_n to_o the_o profane_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v holy_a than_o that_o he_o be_v their_o enemy_n they_o declare_v themselves_o open_a rebel_n against_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o break_v such_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o 9_o tell_v the_o notorious_a drunkard_n and_o swearer_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o sabbath-breaker_n that_o their_o sin_n at_o last_o will_v find_v they_o out_o that_o wickedness_n will_v be_v find_v and_o feel_v to_o burn_v as_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o too_o hard_o for_o all_o that_o harden_v themselves_o against_o he_o oh_o call_v unto_o these_o frantic_a self-destroying_a sinner_n to_o stop_v present_o lest_o the_o very_a next_o step_n be_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o woe_n out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o recovery_n roar_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o rant_a roar_a fellow_n and_o let_v they_o not_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v much_o less_o sin_n in_o quiet_a for_o thou_o tell_v they_o
that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o hair_n breadth_n between_o they_o and_o death_n between_o they_o and_o hell_n and_o inform_v they_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o for_o the_o most_o profane_a to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o come_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n 3._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o the_o civilise_v sinner_n that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o prophet_n count_v his_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o and_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o dare_v to_o trust_v in_o they_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o escape_v the_o more_o scandalous_a wickedness_n for_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v not_o a_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a nor_o a_o adulterer_n he_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o whole_a but_o they_o need_v christ_n the_o physician_n and_o must_v needs_o die_v without_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o very_a heart_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o take_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n else_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v 4._o speak_v o_o conscience_n unto_o hypocritical_a professor_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n many_o time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o speak_v home_o gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v unto_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o secret_a sin_n their_o secret_a intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o dishonest_a deal_n be_v set_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o though_o they_o may_v shut_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o see_v god_n yet_o they_o can_v shut_v god_n eye_n nor_o hinder_v he_o from_o see_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v most_o hateful_a and_o that_o as_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n 5._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o the_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o love_v the_o world_n and_o desire_v it_o more_o than_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a bid_v they_o to_o think_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o go_v from_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o from_o a_o full_a table_n and_o a_o brave_a house_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n unto_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o wealth_n have_v prove_v unto_o million_o only_o like_o a_o weight_n to_o sink_v they_o into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n bid_v they_o mind_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v corruptible_a 6._o speak_v o_o conscience_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o tell_v they_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a for_o they_o to_o be_v miserable_a in_o both_o world_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a to_o receive_v evil_a thing_n here_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o hereafter_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v and_o steal_v and_o trust_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n for_o a_o livelihood_n but_o persuade_v they_o to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o mat._n 6._o 33._o charge_v they_o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o be_v content_v with_o their_o condition_n without_o murmur_v against_o god_n or_o envy_v at_o those_o who_o have_v more_o than_o themselves_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o endeovour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a towards_o god_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_z 2._o 5._o 7._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o trader_n of_o all_o sort_n tell_v they_o that_o false_a weight_n and_o measure_n and_o balance_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o cheat_v give_v they_o a_o check_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o a_o estate_n get_v by_o fraud_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o curse_n be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o shop_n and_o at_o the_o exchange_n observe_v how_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o examine_v all_o their_o gain_n bid_v they_o to_o mete_v the_o same_o measure_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o will_v have_v meet_a unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o mat._n 7._o 12._o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n to_o venture_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o a_o pound_n or_o for_o a_o shilling_n or_o for_o sixpence_n unjust_o gain_v since_o christ_n who_o know_v the_o value_n of_o soul_n say_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o it_o put_v together_o 8._o speak_v o_o conscience_n unto_o backsliders_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o call_v they_o dog_n for_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o swine_n for_o wallow_v again_o in_o their_o former_a mire_n tell_v they_o that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o unclean_a spirit_n before_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v possess_v with_o seven_o now_o and_o the_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 9_o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n upon_o any_o term_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n ready_a to_o forgive_v free_o the_o debt_n of_o many_o thousand_o talent_n these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o let_v thy_o peace_n and_o thy_o lord_n peace_n come_v and_o abide_v upon_o they_o 4._o they_o futurae_fw-la beatudinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quam_fw-la bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mundus_fw-la enim_fw-la volubilitate_fw-la circumvoletur_fw-la ploret_fw-la ridea_n pereat_fw-la transeat_fw-la nunquam_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mercessit_fw-la bernard_n lib._n the_o conscen_n c._n 4._o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v by_o his_o blood_n oh_o be_v sure_a to_o comfort_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n until_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n mat._n 12._o 20._o bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v but_o to_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v so_o nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n 10._o last_o o_o conscience_n speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o preacher_n himself_o and_o speak_v effectual_o thou_o that_o teach_v other_o be_v sure_a to_o teach_v and_o learn_v thyself_o practise_v not_o the_o sin_n thou_o cry_v out_o against_o neglect_v not_o the_o duty_n thou_o urge_v other_o to_o perform_v be_v not_o like_o those_o who_o dig_v in_o mine_n and_o enrich_v other_o but_o be_v poor_a themselves_o or_o like_o that_o statue_n in_o greece_n which_o show_v the_o way_n to_o thebes_n and_o athens_n but_o itself_o stir_v not_o oh_o take_v heed_n lest_o after_o thou_o have_v preach_v christ_n and_o conscience_n unto_o other_o thou_o thyself_o be_v find_v a_o castaway_n finis_fw-la a_o poem_n out_o of_o mr._n george_n herbert_n call_v long_v pag._n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o with_o sick_a and_o famish_v eye_n with_o double_v knee_n and_o weary_a bone_n to_o thou_o my_o cry_n to_o thou_o my_o groan_n to_o thou_o my_o sigh_n my_o tear_n ascend_v no_o end_n my_o throat_n my_o soul_n be_v hoarse_a my_o heart_n be_v wither_v like_o a_o ground_n which_o thou_o do_v curse_v my_o thought_n turn_v round_o and_o make_v i_o giddy_a lord_n i_o fall_v yet_o call_v from_o thou_o all_o pity_n flow_v mother_n be_v kind_a because_o thou_o be_v and_o do_v dispose_v to_o they_o apart_o their_o infant_n they_o and_o they_o suck_v thou_o more_o free_a bowel_n of_o pity_n hear_v lord_n of_o my_o soul_n love_v of_o my_o mind_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n let_v not_o the_o wind_n scatter_v my_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o thy_o name_n look_v on_o my_o sorrow_n round_o mark_v well_o my_o furnace_n o_o what_o flame_n what_o heat_n abound_v what_o grief_n what_o shame_n consider_v lord_n lord_n bow_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v lord_n jesus_n thou_o do_v bow_v thy_o die_a head_n upon_o the_o tree_n o_o be_v not_o now_o more_o dead_a to_o i_o lord_n hear_v shall_v he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n not_o hear_v behold_v thy_o dust_n do_v stir_v it_o move_v it_o creep_v it_o aim_v at_o thou_o will_v thou_o defer_v to_o succour_v i_o thy_o pile_n of_o dust_n wherein_o each_o crumb_n say_v come_v to_o thou_o help_n appertain_v have_v thou_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o course_n and_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o the_o horse_n be_v all_o lock_v have_v a_o sinner_n plea_n no_o key_n indeed_o the_o world_n be_v thy_o book_n where_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o leaf_n assign_v yet_o a_o meek_a look_n have_v interline_v thy_o board_n be_v full_a yet_o humble_a guest_n find_v nest_n thou_o tarry_v while_o i_o die_v and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o thou_o do_v reign_v and_o rule_v on_o high_a while_o i_o remain_v in_o bitter_a grief_n yet_o i_o be_o i_o style_v thy_o child_n lord_n do_v thou_o leave_v thy_o throne_n not_o to_o relieve_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v grow_v thus_o hard_o to_o i_o be_v sin_n alive_a good_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o bear_v but_o now_o both_o sin_n be_v dead_a and_o all_o thy_o promise_n live_v and_o bide_v that_o want_v his_o head_n these_o speak_v and_o chide_v and_o in_o thy_o bosom_n pour_v my_o tear_n as_o they_o lord_n jesus_n heal_v my_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v break_v now_o so_o long_o that_o every_o part_n have_v get_v a_o tongue_n thy_o beggar_n grow_v rid_v they_o away_o to_o day_n my_o love_n my_o sweetness_n hear_v by_o these_o thy_o foot_n at_o which_o my_o heart_n lie_v all_o the_o year_n pluck_v out_o thy_o dart_n and_o heal_v my_o trouble_a breast_n which_o cry_v which_o die_v